ifliiiip??^liipiii
c.
THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
A
COLLECTION
Of Curious
DISCOURSES,
Written by Eminent
ANTiaUARIES
Upon feveral Heads in our
Engli/b Antiquities^
And
Now firft publifhed by
THOMAS HEARNE, M.A.
OXFORD,
Printed at the Theater,
m:dcc7xx.
[Ill]
The CONTENTS.
Pag. XIII.
HE Publifliers Preface.
The Antiquity of the
Lawes of this Ifland, by
W.Hakewill5[of Lincoln's
Inn, Efq. nearly ' related
to Sir Thomas Bodley,
. and Brother ^ of D'. George Hakewill who
1? . ,writ the Jpology,'] i.
^ III. Of the Antiquity of the laws of England,
1 [by Anonymous.] 12.
IV. Of Sterling money, by Sir Thomas Lake,
[one of the principal Secretaries ^ of State in
the timeof K. James I.written an^ if 90. ly.
V. Of Sterling money, [by Anonymous.] 18.
VI. Of SterUng money, by Francis [Botevile,
commonly called] Thynn, [the fame who
was Lancafter Herald of Arms, and died + an.
I. Athen. Oxon. Vol. I. col. 817. z. Ath. Oxon. Vol. II.col.
65. 3. Ath. Ox. Vol. I. col. 769. 4. Ath.Oxon. Vol. I. C0I.3 19.
a 2 idii.
i
IV The Contents,
16 IX. He is famous for being one of thofe
that continued Raphael HoUynfhed's Chro-
nicle, tho* all the Things that he was Author
of in that Continuation are not commonly
known, and for that reafbn not noted in
Mhente Oxon, the Compiler whereof was ig-
norant, that a great many of the flieets (be-
ginning in p. 14 1 9. and ending in p. ifjy.)
were caftrated or fupprefled, becaufe feveral
Things in them gave Offence. Thefe ca-
ftrated flieets are now {o very fcarce, that I
could never yet meet. with but two Copies of
HoIIynfhed with them, tho' I hear of feveral
others. Thofe two Copies that I have it^n
were lent me by two learned Friends, to
whom I am alfo obliged upon many other
Accounts. I find by th^m that fourDifcourfes
of our Author Thynn were fupprefs'd, W:^.
(i.) A Difcourfe oftheearles of Leicejier by fuc-
cejjion ; which Difcourfe is thus intit. in the
Margin, The coIleRion of the earles of Leicejier^
by Fr.Thin is%S' 1 2.) The lives of the Arc h-
bijhops of Canturburie^ "written by Francis Thin ^
in the y ere of our redemption i^%6. which is the
year in which this Chronicle came out, and
in which Robert Sutton alias Dudley Earl of
Leiceller (of whofe Entertainment in the
Lowe Countries there is a large and invi-
dious Account, faid to be written by John
Stow,) fell into Difgrace. {l) A treatije of
the
The Contents.
the Lord Cobhams. (4.) The Catalog of the lord
wardens of the cinque ports^ and conflables of
Dover cafile^ ajweli tn the time ofj^ing Edward
furnamed the Confejfor^ as fince the r eigne of the
Conqueror, Both thefe were gathered, as well
out of ancient records and monuments, as
out of our hiftories of England, in the year
ij-8d. But whereas it is infinuated in The
EngUJh Hiflorical Library \ that there are no
more flieets fupprefs'd than what relate to
the L**. Cobhams, and that this was occafi-
on'd becaufe of the then D'. Cobham's being
in difgrace, I muft beg leave to aflert, that
this is one of the great number of Miftakes
in that Work, it being plain from what hath
been already faid, that there were many
flieets belides fupprefs'd, and it being withall
as plain from our Englifli Hiftory that the
L'^. Cobham was at that time in favour and
not indi/grace withQJiliz.] ' 20.
VII. Of Sterling money, by M'. James Ley,
[who was afterwards Earl of Marlborough,
and died ^ March 14. 1628. being about fe-
venty fix years of Age. He was famous not
only for his excellent Learning, but for his
great Integrity.] 24.
VIII. Of what Antiquity Shires were in En-
gland. By M^ [Arthur] Agard, [Deputy
1. Pag. 71. Ed. id. 1. Dugdale':. Baronage, Vol. II. p. 45 1.
and Athen. Oxon. Vol. I. col. 449.
Cham-
^i The Contents.
Chamberkin of the Exchequer, who died 22.
Aug. \6\<) '. Written a.] 15-91. 29.
IX. Of what Antiquity Shires were in England.
ByMr.Thynn. 33.
X. Of the time, when England was firft divi-
ded into Shires, and the reafon of fiich di-
vifion, by M^. [Thomas] Talbot, [Clerk of
the Records * in the Tower of London, and
commonly called Limping Tall/otfiom a lame-
nefs in one of his Legs.] 43,
XI. Of the fame, by M"^. [Richard] Brawghton,
[alias Broughton, the fame who writ The Ec-
clejiaflical Hiftory ofGr. Britain^ fbl. the "^^fo-
najiicon Britannicum^ 8^0, and other Things.
He died 1 5-. I^aL Febr. 1(^34 ?.]
XII. Of the time when England was firft divi-
ded into Shires. By M'. James Ley. ^6.
XIII. Of the Antiquity of Terms for theadmi-
niftration of juftice in England, by Jofcph
Holland, [the famous Devonfhire Antiqua-
ry +.] 2". NoV^. 1601, 5-2.
XIV. O^ the Antiquity and Etymologie of
Termes and Times for adminiftration of Ju-
ftice in England, by Fr.Thynne. 5-4.
XV. For the Antiquity of Cities inEngland,by
, -^ Jo feph Holland. 3. Jun. 15-98. 61.
XVLDimenfionsof the land of England, by Jo-
fcph Holland. 2o.Nov^ y^/2. Do^. i5'99' ^4*
I. Athen.Oxon. VoI.I. col.444, 2. Ath. Oxon. Vol.1. coJ.88.
?. Arhcn. Oxon. Vol. I. col. 854. 4. Ath. Oxen. Vol. I. col.444-
XVII.
^ ^ The Contents. vn
XVIIiOf the dimenfions of the land of England,
bf Sir John Dodderidge, [who ' died Sept.
^. 13V 1628.] 66,
(^ XVIII. Dimenfions of the land of England, by
v^M'. Agard. 24. Nov. 1^99. 70.
XIX. Of the Antiquity, Office and Privilege of
Heralds in England, by M^. Leigh. 81.
XX. Of the Antiquity, Office and Privilege of
Heralds in England, by M^. Camden, [who
died Nov. ^^^. 1(523. ^ in the 73. and not ?,
as in his Epitaph, in the 74^^ year of his
Age.] 85-.
XXI. of the Antiquity and office of Heralds
in England, by M^". [James] Whitlock, [af-
terwards one of the Juftices of the Common
Pleas, who died June 2 1 . as in his Epitaph -^j
tho' Mf. Wood fays ^ June 22. 1532. in the
62. year of his Age, and was buried in the
South Ifle of the Church of Fawley, near
great Mario w in Bucks.] 28. Nov. 1601. 90.
XXII. Of the Antiquity and O&q of Herald[s]
in England, [by Anonymous.] 93,
XXIII. Of the Antiquity, and ufe of Heralds in
England,by Jofeph Holland. 2 8 .Nov.k^o i .97.
XXIV. Of the Authority, Office and Privilege of
Heraults in England, by M^ Agard. 100.
XXV. Of the Antiquity and Privileges of the
I. Ath. Oxon. Vol. I. col. 443. 2. Videfis Camdeni Vit. per
Thomara Smithum, p. LXVI. &Ath, Oxon. Vol. I. col. 412.
3. Smith ibid. 4. See the Appendix to this Work, num. I.
5. Athen. Oxon. Vol. I. col. 490.
Houfes
VIII The Contents.
Houfes or Inns of Court, and of Chancery,
by M^ Agard. lof.
XXVI. Of the Antiquity of the Houfes of Law,
byMr. Thynne. io8.
XXVII. Of the Antiquity, ufe and privilege of
places for Students andProfeflbrs of the com-
mon Law, by Jofeph Holland. 127.
XXVIII. Of the Antiquity, ufe and privilege of
places for Students and Prof eflbrs of the com-
mon Laws of England, by M'^. Whitlock. 129.
XXIX. Of the Knights made by the Abbots, by
Sir Francis Leigh, [Knight of the Bath, who
is named for a Legacy in M^ Camden's Will ',
and affifted " as a Mourner at his Funeral]
135-'
XXX. Of Knights made by Abbots, by M^.
[Francis] Tate, [fecond 5 Son of Barth.Tate
de Delapre in Northampton Efq. In the lat-
ter end of QJIiz. he was a Parliament + man,
and in the fifth of Jac. I. he was Lent-reader
of the Middle Temple, and about that time
one of the Juftices Itinerant for S. Wales.
He died Nov. ^ if. (not the 16^^. ^sj^thente
Oxon\) an, 1616. being about j6. years of
/^^Age.] 138.
(^XXL Of the diverlity of names of thislfland,
by M"^. Camden. [Written in] i ^04. 149.
1. See the Appendix to this Work, Niirn.II. 2. Vita Camdeni
per Smithum, p. 65,67. 3. So in a Letter from Mr. Anftis to
me. 4. Athen, Oxon. Vol. 1. col. 348. 5. Camdeni Annal. R.
Jacobi, fub an. \6i6. 6. Vol. I. col. 349.
XXXIL
The Contents. ix
XXXII. Of the diverfityof the names of this
Jfland, by Jofeph Holland. 15-4.
P^XXni. Of the diverlity of names of this I-
^^p&scmy by Mr. Agard. [Written in] i ^04. i y 7.
^XXIV'. Of the diverfity of the names of this
"iftend, by M^ Oldworth, [whom I take to
be the fame with Michael 01dfworth,to whom
we have a printed Letter written by Degory
Whear, which I have reprinted in the Ap-
pendix ' to this Work, as it was tranfcrib'd
for my ufe by my learned Friend, the Reve-
rend M^ Thomas Baker, Bach, of Div. of S^
John s-ColI. Cambr. Written in] 1^04. kJz.
XXXV. The Etymologie, Antiquity and Privi-
lege of Caftles,by Sir Robert Cotton, [who
died ^ May 6. 16^1. in the fixty firft year of
his Age.] 166,
XXXVI. Of the Antiquity,EtymoIogy, and Pri-
vilege of Towns, by Sir Robert Cotton. 2 3 .
Junii 5 42. J 67.
XXXVII. Ofdimenfionofland, by Sir Robert
Cotton. 178.
XXXVIII. Of the Antiquity of motts and
words, with Arms of Noblemen and Gentle-
men of England, by Sir Robert Cotton. 182.
XXXIX. Of the Antiquity of Arms in England,
by M^ James Ley. i86.
I. Num. III. z. Vita D. Roberti Cottoni, per Thomam
Smithum, p. XXVIII. 3. ^This muft be a miftake. Perhaps it
fhouldbeoi. Sir Robert was born Jan. 22.1570,
b XL.
The Contents.
XL. Forf/?^, by James Lee. 19^
XLI. Of the Antiquity of "the office of theChan-
celor of England, by Mr. Ley. 198.
XLII. Of Epitaphs, by M'. James Ley. 201.
XLIIL Of Motts, by M^ Ley. 204.
XLIV. The Etymologie and Original of Ba-
rons, by M*^. Camden. 20f.
XLV. Mr. Tate's Queftions about the ancient
Britons. 209.
XLVI. M^ Jones his Anfweares to M'". Tate's
Queftions. [Perhaps he was the fame with
Sir William Jones,a Manof Britifh Race both
by Father and Mother ( for his Mother was
Margaret Daughter of Humph. Wynn ap
Meredyth ^c. Efq.) who after he had fpent
five Years in Edmund-Hall in this Univerfi-
ty, went to the Inns of" Court, and became at
length a Judge, and was a perfon of admira-
ble Learning, particularly in the Municipal
Laws and in the Britifli Antiquities, and died
in the latter end of the Yetir 1^40, being
at leaft 84. Years of Age. You may fee
more of him in Athen(e Oxon. ^ But the Com-
piler of that work is miftaken in faying that
he was educated in the Free-School at Beau-
maris in Anglefey. That School 5 was not
founded 'till the Year 1^03. It was by his
I. So lam inform'd by Letters from a very learned Friend.
1, Vol. I. col. 543,544, 3. So my before mentioned learned
Friend.
advice
The Contents. ^ci
advice the Founder proceeded, and he was
one of the firft Feoffees. The Author of
thefe Anfwers to M^. Tate's Queftions feve-
ral times mentions ' a Boo\ of Laws^ which
himfelf had written, and in whicH many
Things were inferted about the Britifh An-
tiquities. But this Work, to which an accu-
rate Table was added for the more ready
finding of any Particular, was never yet
printed, as I think, and therefore 'tis no
wonder that 'tis not mentioned by the Com-
piler oi Athenee Oxon. who had not met with
a Copy either of thefe Anlwers or of the
Book of Laws. If the Author was not the
faid Sir WiUiam Jones, 'tis probable he was
not different from John Jones, of Gelhy
Lyvdy in Fhntfliire, Efq. a great ^Antiquary
and a curious Colledior of Britifli MSS. and
a conftant correfpondent with that candid
and learned Antiquary, Robert Vaughan, of
Hengurt, Efq. But, at prefent, I incline ra-
ther to the firft opinion.] 212.
XLVII. A Difcourfe of the Dutye and O^qq
of an Heraulde of Armes,written by Frauncis
Thynne Lancafter Heraulde the third daye
of Marche anno 160^, 230.
XLVIII. AConlideration of the office and du-
tye of the Herauldes in Englande, drawne
I. p. 219j 121,218. 2. Mr. Edvf^vd Lhuyd's ^rchxologi4 Br!t^
pag. Z2f.
b 2 out
xn The Contents.
out of fundrye obfervations. By Sir John
Dodridge, written in Aug. idoo. 2^9.
XLIX. Sir James Whitlock's Epitaph. 176.
L. M^ Camden's Will. 277.
LI. Degorei Wheari Epiftola ad Michaelem
Oldfworthum. 280.
LII. Fragmentum Jofephi, five Caii, vel po-
tius Hippolyti -m^ t^ ? Tmm aj-nctj in quo
de Hade agitur. 281.
Llll. Df. Thomas Smith's laft Letter to the
Pubhflier. 7.^6.
LIV. A Letter of Archbifhop Laud's to M^
John Greaves of Merton College, relating
to the Coyns that the Archbifliop gave to
the Univ. of Oxon. 298.
LV. M^ Timothy Nourfe's Donation to the
Univerfity of Oxford. 299.
LVI. A Note of the Divinitie Schoole and Li-
braiy in Oxford. 300.
LVII. Collections relating to the Div. Schoole '
and Library of the Univ. of Oxon. written
by D^". Langbaine. 302.
LVIII. A Letter relating to the Bells of Bri-
ftoll, anno 1(^43. 304.
LIX. Paucula ad Campanas de Ofney fpedtan-
tia, c MS. vet. de Offictts OJney. 30^.
LX. Index. 305.
LXI. Opcrum noftrorum hadenus impreflb-
rum Catalogusi cui Stcph. Gardmen cpita-
phiunijaudore J.Morrenno,infcruimus. ^16.
THE
xiir
THE PUBLISHER'S
PREFACE.
S I was lately dif-
courfing vjithfome
learnedFriends a-
hout our Englifh
Antiquities^ they
"Were pleafed, among other Things ^
to complain of the want of fome
Helps that might render the Study
of them much more eafy than it ap-
peared to them J at that time, to he :
and they fuggefted, that it would
he proper to put out a Book tofhew
the
Experi-
ence and
Piadtice
the beft
Helps in
explain-
ing And-
quit}'.
XIV THE PUBLISHER'S
the Methods that are to he follow d
in this Study y and to explain the Ah-
hreviations or Contractions in old
Mar hies y Coyns and MSS. They
were Jo Candidas to recommend the
Task to me. But I was too confciom
of my own Inabilities to engage in
an Undertakings which requires a
very great Capacity and much read-
ing. . But thd I thought it prudent
to wave what I am hy no means
equal to^ yet I cannot hut make this
general Ohfervation with rejpecl to
InfcriptionSy Coyns and MS S. that
fuch as have a Genitis to the Study
of Antiquities will find it much
more ufefuU to ohjerve their own
Method^ than to he guided altoge-
ther hy the Trefcriptions of others.
General Rules may he laid down a-
hout
PREFACE. *v
hut Ahhreviations and the different
ways of "writing ; but fuch Rules
"will he found to fail very often y and
Experience and PraHice muft he
the he fl Helps in explaining the mofi
difficult Remains of Antiquity ^with-
out ajlavifh Regard to fet Rules
laid down even hy the heft Mailers.
. 2. Nor is this Opinion the Re-^^i '|;f'
^ JL even in
fult only of Fancy. Many noted An- '^^^^^i
tiquaries were of the fame mind. Antiqu
Hence 'tis^ that we have fo many
different Explications of the very
fame Monuments ^ whether MSS.
Stones or Coyns. Andthofe too f up-
ported with excellent Learning ; fo
as even all thofe Explications will
inflrucl and inform, as well as di-
vert the Reader. Ineednot mention
the different Interpretations of the
Fafti
5CVI THE PUBLISHER'S
Fafli Capitolini; nor the Dilputes
that have happened about the fa-
mom Tarian Chronicle at Oxford^
in one of "which Mr. Selden wen not
a little difcompofedy hecaufe^JMr.
Lydiat had (hew da more accurate
skill in Chronological Controverfies
than himfelf^a^ Jofeph Scaliger wa^
likewife much moved, upon the very
fame account of Mr, hydiat^s know-
ledge. But Difputes of this nature
prove ofmoHfervice when they are
managed without rancour. Accord--
ingly^ we have always feen, that
Writers of Candour have not only
ohtaineduniverfal Rejpeciybut have
had a particular Influence upon
their Readers. Tet warm Animad-
ver lions andReflexions are certainly
fometimes requifitey ejpecially when
thofe
PREFACE. 3tvii
thofe of the contrary fide Jhewfuch
a Behaviour y aSy perhaps^ nothing
may reclaim them but/harp and fe-
ver e Returns, For this reafon ano-
ther kind of uf age njuould he uncha-
ritable and unchriftian. Wife men
have always thought fo^ and they
have^ therefore, upon occafion^afford-
ed no better Reception to fcurri-
lous and proud Writers, nsoho have
been fometimes reclaim d by fuch
methods. But of all the Writers
^ that fhewd a particular t^rt in
explaining ^LAnticfuity, TPeireskim
n^a^y certainly fine ofthemoji happy.
He was both a virtuous and a learn-
ed Man, ^nd a^s Virtue is far pre-
ferable to Learntngyfo it gain d him
a very disiinguijhing Relpeci, and
made his learned Remarks the more
c bene-
XVIII THE PUBLISHER'S
heneficial to fuch as "were concern d
in them. He was known all over
the tear nedWorldyUnd his Judgment
was as univerf ally fought /ind when
given it was as much admired and
efleemed. Camden knew of none fo
happy in the unriddling Coyns. The
famewas attefled of him with re-
Jpecl likewife to Marbles ^ and other
Remains of Antiquity. Of this his
LifCy excellently well written hy
GaffendtiSyis fufficientTroof Were
there no other Injiance of his faga-
city J his bare Interpretation of the
following marks upon an old Ame-
thyB (mentioned in the f aid Life ' )
is an undenyable Argument.
CC O9C0000 C O
Q OOdOO QO 90
71)is had puzzled all that had feen
I. Pag. 49. ^t
PREFACE. xix
it. But as foon as he had vtewd ity
he recollected with himfelf^ that the
marks were nothing hut holes for
fmall Nails, which had formerly
fastened little laminae, that repre-
fentedfo many Greek hetters;pla^
ced in a contrary order from that
in vogue, fo as to be read thus :
AIOCKOTPIAOr. Which he
made very clear, when he drew lines
from one hole to another in this
manner :
According to his opinion, therefore,
this Diofcorides was the famous
Engraver of L^uguftus, and the
Letters being done backwards {af-
ter the Custom of Engravers when
an Imprefjion is to be made after-
c 2 wards)
XX THE PUBLISHER'S
wards) and the Head of Solon being
'withall exhibited on the Amethyft^
it will/hew :^ that Augufim {^provi-
ded he gave orders^ as'tisfuppofed
he did^for it) ufedit as a Seal^ and
that he was a particular Admirer
ofSolon^ and the Laws eslablifhed
hy him. Nor did Peireshius want
Authority to countenance his Con-
jecture. He producd the following
Remains of an ancient Monument :
O ^ O C5 OO CO c ^ o o
T7.Jefe marks being in an old Temple
dedicated to Jupiter^ he rationally
concluded^ that they were originally
defignedfor Nails, which fix djuch
Letters as fignifyd to whom the
Temple was really dedicated ^ a
thing frequent in old time , that no
body
PREFACE. XXI
hody might he ignorant of the reject
to hepaidatfuch Places. Hereupon
he readily explain d the Figures
thus :
lOYIOPTMAX
He might havejlrengthened his opi-
nion from other ^Monuments, and
mighty "w'tthaU^ have made itplain^
that the Nails alfo reprefented a
"way of mahing the Letters then
much in ufe. For which we have
even fuel) Forms in old Co)ns ^parti-
cularly in the Syriack ones, of which
I have feen fever al formerly in the
Bodleian Library.
. ?. But now thd Expe- ^^^Z
1 -t^ ry' 7 ^7 fliew'd to fuch as
rtence and Fracttce be the have idd down rules.
heft Helps for the Interpre- ^""' "^'^^^ ^/ g^-
' ^ 1 ven by fome of our
tationofobjcure Monuments ^" country-men
of
XXII THE PUBLISHER'S
of Mss. Scones and ofj4ntiqutty,yetatthefame
^rpSedly time a particular regard
*"^ ou^t to he hadtofomeWri-
ters, 'who have laid down rules for
unriddling fuch H^id of Monuments,
f^yimong vjhich we ought to reckon
Urfatus^Mabillon and Montfaucon.
The two latter have publifhed many
curious things from MSS. and have
been very converfant in the mofi
dark things of that nature. And the
former laid out mofi part of his time
in explaining the hardVaffages in
old Stones andCoyns^m many others
befides have done. When Urfatns is
confultedj Smetiiis andGruter mujl
likewife be confiderd^ there being
fome things in both that do not oc-
cur r in Urfatns, Tet after all^ it
muft he noted y that a much better
Account
PREFACE, XXIII
t^ccomt might ftill he given of
MSS. Stones and Coyns, than hath
yet been puhlijhed by any Writers
"wkatfoever^ and that too even by
fome of our own Country-men. We
have rare Monuments ofy^ntiquity,
brought jrom all Parts. I do not
know of a better Colleciion of Greek
MSS. now remaining, for the num-
ber ofthem^than our Baroccian one,
many whereof are unpublijhed ,
which^ nevertheJefs, certainly de-
ferve the light , and then an opportu-
nity might be taken of explaining fe-
veral Abbreviations and Words ^
not taken notice of by the mo ft dili-
gent Searchers into Antiquity,
$. 4. There is no occafion ^eBarocdinc^oiie!
. 7 ^ 7 /^ 7 &ioxi of GreekMSS.
to enlarge m the Lommenda- fufficientiy known.
f> J r ' i n ' ^ noble Defign of
tion oj the jaid Baroccian orLangbainesi
Col-
XXIV THE PUBLISHER'S
CoUeciion, hecaufe, were there no
other Proof of it, the goodnefS there-
of might be eafily learned jrom Mr.
Chilmeads Catalogue, as alfofrom
diver sPieces that have been made
publick from it by feveral very
learned Men. And here the untimely
Death of that great Scholar Dr Ge-
rard Langbaine is much to be la-
mentedy who had, with very great
Induftry, furveyed all our Oxford
Lihraries,and had read over, with
much accuracy, and a judgment pe-
culiar to himfelf, this Baroccian
Treafure, and had extracted much
from it (as he had from other MSS.)
with a defign to print fome noble
TVorh This Work was to contain
divers Volumes^ and was to confisl
of many Tracis and Fragments, both
Greek
PREFACE. XXV
Greek and Latin y and Sometimes
Englifhyeither never before y or, at
leaji, very imperfectly printed, as
well in f acred as prophane Learn-
ing, a Specimen of which Defign I
have now before me, being a Frag"
ment ofJofephus,or Caitis, or rather
Hippolytus' s Book ^ -m; 5 Tnimq ouj^
ricLt;' which tho' it had been fet out
before by Hoef chelius, and is fince re-
printed according to his Ed. by Le
Moyne, yet what the Dr. hath done
is much more perfect, and far fur^
paffeth the Performances of thofe
learned Editors, and for that rea-
fonlhavefubjoyndit to this work \
as Itranfcrthd it many years ago
in my Collections.
I. Appendix, num. IV.
XXVI THE PUBLISHER'S
Which might have . y- Had Dr. Langbaine
had"been"^?ited by huci tkc Affifiance of otheTs,
virion ought to be fherc is no doubt but that
made for theClergy.
great H^ork^ 1 have menti-
oned^ might have been brought to
perfection. But 'tis a great unhap-
pineJSy jhat learned Works in En-
gland are^ generally^ the Perform-
ances of JinglePerJons, which mighty
otherwifey equal any Thing done in
France^where^of late years ^aSociety
of learned Men have fet out fuch
exquifite Works ^ as mufi needs be
always admifd^ which was the
moreeafily effected, when they had
a moji generoits Prince to encourage
them^who (pared no Cofts to promote
all manner of good Learning and
Knowledge, It is certain^ that no
Kingdomhath produced more excel-
lent
PREFACE. XXVII
lent Scholars than our own ; tho at
the fame time it is equally certain^
that multitudes of them have not
been able to exert them/elves , be-
caufe they have not receivd due
rewards. Men of Abilities Jhould
joyn together, and large Stipends
fhould be fettled upon them^thatthey
may unanimoujly conjpire to carry
on the Intereft of Learning. It is
lamentable to confider what a poor
Pittance fome of the Clergy have^
who are, otherwife, very grave and
learned Men, This breeds a Con-
tempt , and makes the generality of
Mankind defpife and neglect them.
It was therefore a gloriom and re-
ligious ' work of K. fames L who
I. Sir Benjamin Rudierd his Speech in behalfe of the Cler-
gte, and of Parilhes miferably deltitute of Inftrudtion, through
want of Maintenance.Confirmed by the Teftimonies of Bilhop
Jewelj Mifter Perkins,and Sir H-Spelman.Ox. 1^18. 410. p. 3.
d 2 within
XXVIII THE PUBLISHER'S
'Within the fpace of one year can fed
Churches to be planted through all
Scotland^ the Highlands and the
Borders y 'worth 50./. ayear a peece,
with a houfe andfome glehe land
belonging to them\ which 50./. a
yeary confidering the cheapnefi of the
Country, and the mode ft fajhion of
Minifters living there , wa^ worth
double as much, as any where with-
in an 100. miles oj London. This
was an Example to be imitated^and
I cannot but wifh, that a much bet-
terFrovifion were made for the En-
glijh Clergy than we fee there is.
'Tis a deplorable Cafe, and what
ought to be taken into the mofl feri-
ous Confideration,that men of worth
and parts fhould have no more than
five marks, or five pounds a year*
There
PREFACE. XXIX
There arefome fuch Places in En-
gland. For "which reafon it hap-
pens ^ that God is oft en little better
known there than among the Indi-
ans ^t he Prayers of the common Peo-
ple being more likejpells and charms
than devotion. An obferving man
' notes y that the fame blindnefs and
ignorance is in divers parts of
Wales y which many of that Coun-
try do both know and lament. And
what a zealous Author tells us of
the defects of his own native Coun-
try is equally remarkable. Al-
though our Country oi Lanca-
fhire {fays''he)is one of the largeffc
I. Sir B. Rudierd loc. cic, p. i. '^. In p. i6. of a fmall
fcarce thing (lent me by my learned and very worthy Friend,
Thomas Rawlinfon, Efq.) intit. An exhortation to his dearely
heloved Countrimej all the Natives of the Count ie o/Lancafter,
inbaBiting in and about the citie of London j tending to per-
pwade andfiirre them up to a yearety contribution^for the ereSf-
ing of Le&ures, and maintaining of fim^ godly and painfull
preachen in fuch places of that Country ai have mofi neede^ by
reafon
^ THE PUBLISHER'S
fliires in this Kingdome, yet it
hath for the pubUke worlhip
of God onely thirty fix Parifli
Churches within the large cir-
cuite of it^ as our hiftories (hew,
and fome Parilhes forty miles
in compalle to my knowledge,
whereas fome other Ihires not
much larger then one divifion
or hundred o^ Lancajhire^ are
knowne and recorded to have
two or three hundred Parifli
Churches in them, and thofe,
farre better furniflied with
meanes for maintenance of an
able Miniftery then ours are :
for example the hundred of
Fournelle where I was borne,
reafon of ignorance and fitperflttion there abounding : compofed
by George Walker Pajioref St. John tke Evangelifts in Wat-
lingftreeciff London. 4.10. in 24. Pages.
which
PREFACE. XXXI
which for fpatious compalle of
ground is not much lefle then
Bedfordjhire or Rutland/hire , it
hathonely eight Parifli Church-
es, and feven of thofe eight are
impropriate, and the livings in
the hands of Lay men, and in
fome of thofe Parilhes which be
forty miles in com pafle, there is
no more ordinary and fet main-
tenance allowed for the Mini-
ftery of the Word and Sacra-
ments^but ten pounds or twenty
nobles yearly.
.6.Nowtoj]oev:how^eU J\::,lX:^f'^^
our own Countrymen have Txfpeaef Lm the
yj 1 J r 7 7 joint Labours of ma-
ucceeaeajwhen I ever a I have ny of ourowncoun-
. trymcn,and that too
engaged together in one and ^^h refpea toou^
the fame Work, I need not ^^1^^"^^^-
mention any thing hefides theVoly-
glott
xmi THE PUBLISHER'S
glott Bible y which is a moft nohle
W(/rkfindfar exceeds anyToJyglott
Bible done beyond Sea. It was done
by many very learned Men f he prin-
cipal whereof was Dr. Walton^ af-
terwards Bifhop ofChe/ier. What
made it the more admired was ^ that
it was carried on and finifhed with
Jo much expedition^ in a time when
the Church of England was in a
very fuffering condition^ and Men of
probity and true learning were per-
fected^ and forced to abfcond and^
endure theutmojl Hard/hips and Se-
verities. So that fince there are fo
many excellent Scholars in England ,
and fince ^ when they have joy nd in
anyWork^ nothing hath proved too
difficult for them^ what an admira-
ble Performance muji that needs
prove^
PREFACE. XXXIII
prove ^ which fhall^ at any timCy he
undertaken, and carried on hy a So-
ciety of Antiquaries ythatJhaU agree
to act, as much as poffihly they can,
for the Honour of this Kingdom}
Leiand and Camden themfelves
have done wonders. But then their
works, how nohlefoever^ will he far
outdone hy the writings of fuch a
hody of Men,famous for their learn-
ing and indujiry, as (hallrefolve to
fet out, not only a moji compleat De-
fcription of Britain, hut a Hijiory
alfo of it , extracted from the hell
Materials, and at the fame time
lihewifegive us,infeverall^olumes,
the original cr^ ' .
K-jaraesi. and obJcuYe Fotnts in our
English Hiftory and Antiquities.
They fhouJd have their ftated meet--
ings, and give their opinions ^not only
hy vjoffd of mouthy hut oftentimes in
"writing. This method "will occafion
manyft^ort curious Difcourjes^ that
"will he proper to he print ed, and put
into the Hands as well of others^ as
of the young Nobility and Gentry ^
and will J mo/i certainly , he for the
Honour of this Nation ^as conducing
more thanany thing elfe^thatlknow
of to the lUuftration of our Hiftory
and Antiquities. In the time of ^
Eliza-
PREFACE. %^^v
Eltzaheth and K.James I. there
wasfuch a Society ^made up of right
learned Antiquaries^ that ufed to
meet together^ and as they undertook
great ^JMatters^fo their Perform--
ances 'were anfwerabJe to their
Undertakings ; and had they went
on J there is nodouht^ hut by this time
we had had a compleat account pu-
hlijhed of the moft material Things
in our Htftory and Antiquities.
. 8. But it being fuggefl- Notwithfianding
edjthat the f aid Society {com- [hatsociey,yet"ma-
, , J J p ny of their Difcour-
monh known by the name of res have been pre-
^ . r A ferved, a Colleaion
the Society of Antiqua- f/^-^^Sii!
ries) would be prejudicial to ^^'
certain great and learned Bodies^
for that reafonthe Members thought
fit to break it off. Nor were there
wanting "very powerfull men that
e 2 proved
XXXVI THE PUBLISHER'S
proved enemies to them^ and, among
other things, they, "were p leafed to
alledge^thatjome of the Society njuere
perfonsy not only difaffecied to, hut
really of a quite different perfwa-
jxon from, the Church of England.
But notvjithftanding the Society
was thus dif/)hed, yet great care
was taken to preferve many of the
littleDiffertations that had been oc-
cafionally written by divers of the
Members, Copies offome of which
were at length procured by my late ^
reverend and very learned Friend
Dr. Thomas Smith, who defigndto
publifhthem himfelffor the ufeand
fervice of the young Nobility and
Gentry of England. But his time
being imploydon other Subjects, upon
his Death, which happened on the
eleventh
PREFACE. XXXVII
eleventh of May in one thoufandje-
ven hundred and ten, [as I have for-
merly figntfyd\) about fix 'Weeks
after the date of the laji Letter * /
receivdfrom him, he left this CoHe-
cJion, among other curiom Tapers^to
me. As foon as If aw the Collection ,
I could not but very much applaud
my learned Friends defign, and I
prefently began to think of printing
it my f elf \ "which, accordingly J have
at laft done^ being fully perfnsjaded,
Jthat it will be beneficial, not only to
our young Nobility and Gentry for
whom it is principally intended) but
likewife toperfons of greater matu-
rity, fence there is abundance of ex.
cellent Learning throughout, which
I. SeeLeland'sIcin, Vol. HI. p. iia. & Vol. V. p. 138.
1. See this Letter at large in the Appendix to this Work,
Num. V.
will
xmm THE PUBLISHER'S
luill he the more entertaining upon
account of the brevity made uje oj
hy the rejpeclive (Authors.
S'ofThelutror; 9- It obfermhk,that
SraSlnjat! Several of the Difcourfes in
bers of the Society ^ 7 > 77 r/ 7
ufed to be fummon- thts Lolkclton huvc HO uames
ed when their Opi- r * 1 7 T
nions were defired. prcfix 0, to them. 1 camot
therefore telly atprefenty who the
Authors of them were. This omif
fion was occafioned Qas 1 take it )
not hy the Authors themfelves^ but
hy thofe that ought to have regtftred
them. For when Conferences were
had uponfuch andfuch Toptcks^ the
Members ufed to hefummoned^ and
their Anfwers were defired either
in writing or other wife \fo that the
names of thoje that gave their Opi-
nions couldnot he then unhiownfho
they might not he tranfmitted toVo-
Jlerity.
PREFACE. xxxix
fterity. Now that what I have /aid
as to fummoning is trucy appears
from apajjage in a MS. in the Ajh-
mole an Mufeum^ which hecaufe it
wiU very much conduce to /^Noti-
tia of the Society, IfhaUhere tran-
fcrihe it at large ^ as I find it entered
in my Collections ' :
" S)Ocxet^ of ^niit^tinu.
*'Ca ^r Stowe.
*^ K^z place appointed for a Conference upon
't!ie queilion fottoioinge, pjf att ^r (0attet^
*'SOWfe onFrydayetJe it. of t|)i0 Nouember,
*'!>einge:aifoule!5 J)a^,at ii of tje cloofee in tjaf*
*'ternoone, iujere ^our oppiniown in tur^tinge
"or otJerlDpfe i^ tp^ttttti.
*'irjequeftion ijsi,
*'2)ft|)e ^nttpitie, (Etimologie anbpritii<^
"Ietigei5 of parifJesEt inCEnglanJje*
*' ft y^ ^efpreiJ, tjat ym g(e not notice
'5ereof to an?, hnt fncje a^ |iaue tje lilfee
*' fomon0
"On the back-fide Mr. Stowe writes
" thus with his own Hand,
["(J30. HonoriusRomanus, arcJtiijStSope of
l.Vol. LXXXVii.p.5. "^^^*
XL THE PUBLISHER'S
*^ Canterbury, bebibetj Jij3f piobiitce iitto p^
*'n5e0> je orticpeti clerfeji anX) precjar<5, co^
*'inaunijinge t^zm tjat tjep (Joulb intoute
" tje people,a0 tuctt tp gb Ipf e, ajs b^ boctipne.
"7^0. Cuthbert,arcjbp!5fl[|0j)e of Cantorbury,
" procure!) of tje popctjat in cities anti totonesf
^'tjjere fljulij l)e appoptetJ Cjurcje ^arijjs for
'^ijuriatt of tje i)eatj, tojofe fcobje^ toere wfeti
"to be i)urieb abrot^e, &cet.]
**2L^e place apointeo for a conference upon t^e
*' ucltion foUotDinge, w $pr. Carter'^ ^otDfe, upon
" all Joules oa^> beinge Thurfday tlie fecounD of No-
" vember ifp8. at one of t|)e clocbe in tt)e after noone,
*' tD^ere pour cpinioun either in toritinge or otliertotfe
'' 10 erpccteo upon t^is queftioun,
"2)f tje j^^ntiquitie of armei$ in England.
*' Pt is oefireOj tliat pou bringe none ot|)er toitt) pou,
'' nor gete ante notice unto ante> but to fuel) as liatje
" tlie lifee fomouns.
"Eo pr. Bowyer.
"In another Leaf, of the fame MS. but
"in a different Hand,
''^fwo ID"'. m})t names of all t^ofe totiicl) toere
" E/iz. xLi *' fomoneo att tlits tpme.
^^ Imprimis ^X, Garter.
" //fw pr. Doderidge.
" Item spr. Tate.
"//f/ pr. Clarentius.
" //^w Spr. Cotton.
" liem Spr. Agard.
" Item Cpr. Pa ton.
" Item
PREFACE. 3^"
" Ttem S^r. Holland.
^^Item pr. Stowe.
" Ttem ^r. Thynn.
" Item $pr. Doc. Doyley. .
" Item pr. Carew.
" Ttem ^r. Bowyer.
^^ Ttem ^r. Hennage.
" Ttem ^r. Leigh.
*' Ttem Spr. James Ley,
*' anD3t left a fumons tottl) ^pr. ' Carentius ''
" for ^C Erfwicke.
not fomoneo,
"^r. Spilman anO
". ^l. Broughton,
" nor pr. Lake.
^*' per me Ch. Lailand."
$. lo. AsmthuaUeciim LTfonl^^tl^he
//7erf r^ many valmhle re- ^u^co^i^lTZ
nfarks about !Sterliwr money, wuh refpedt to our
f . ' J -n 1 ? , -"^ own Hiltory. A
Us to be "wtj bed that there s:'"g notion, thac
^ -' Roman Coyns are
had been as good ohjer vat ions Sfe of"' hetr^n^
to be found in it, about the [y ^c^died'' sain'o^r^
r J? T^ r> ' .1 ^"'7- A Roman
Uje of Roman LoynSfCCtth re- Town formerly m
n ry TT n -n Berry-Grovcjin the
Ipecitoour oisjn Htjtory. But ?^""i of whic.
"^ -^ Wakham in Berk?.
'tis likely, that this 'was a "^^^^^Zf^
Subject paffed over hy the So- '^'^::r^.
I. su. f Cktj,
sLii THE PUBLISHER'S
K"ESg.f.'^''The ciety, either becaufe the fame
Coyns of Conltan- r C ' ^i ' i ^ r
tius Gaiiusfome of 'was Jutfiaent Iv evident jrom
the molt fcarce ^^ - ^-^ 7 > t *
aiitheRomanferies. ^T. Lamdeu s Britannia, (/r
The cuftotn of put- ^
aniSngVhem' clje bccauje theRomauCows
under Foundations, ^y^ rUTely mentioned hj OUT
^IdHifiorians, 'Tu true^ indeed, the
nfe of the fame is very plain from
the Britannia, in 'which there is
frequent mention of Coyns for afcer-
taming the z^ntiquity of many
Places^ in the fame manner as the
Compiler thereof had found it done
to his hands hyMr,Leland.AndMr.
Camden hath, withall, given us the
Figures of fuch old Roman Coyns,
as belong chiefly to the Britlfh Hi-
fiory, tho the ohverfe fides are far
from being exaci, as was long ago
noted by Ortelim. But notwith-
ftanding this, had either Sir Robert
Cot-
PREFACE. xLiii
Cotton y or Mr. Camden himf elf y or
any other \JMemher of the Society
vjellverfed in thefe ^airs, writ^
ten ajhort Difcourfe Upon this Suh^
jeciy it would have heen a more ready
way to fettle the ufejulnefs of the
Roman Coyns^ with regard to our
own Hiflory, than to leave the^er-
fons concern dy to pick it out from a
large Volume, Nor isitfatisfaHory
to fay ^ in the fecond place ^that there
was no occafionforfuch aDifcourfe^
becaufe the Roman Coyns are fel-
dom mentioned by our old Hijiorians.
For our Hiftory is to be coUecled
from other Writers befides our owft,
namely from the Roman Authors
themfelveSy which cannot well be
under flood without confulting their
Coyns y and that not only astoChro-
fa mlogjy
KLiv THE PUBLISHER'S
nology^ hut with rejpeci to Places,
For this reafon^particularnotice is
to he t aken where RomanCoyns are
found in Britain. By this means we
Jhallhe ahle to clear the Itinerary
TahJeSy and to tell what the modern
Names are of the Places mention d
in them ; at leaji wefhall eafilyfind
out the Anttcjuity of many Places^
it heing certain that there have been
RomanTowns^ or Kills ^ orGarri-
fonsy where multitudes of Roman
Coyns are difcovered^ provided Juch
Coy ns are not found all together in
UrnSy hut fcattered up and down^
as we find they are at many Places^
whichy as appears from the very
names themfelves, were mo/i cer-
tainly Roman. A MS, in the Cotton
Library ' mentions a City calld Sal-
I. Under Vcfpaf. B. xxiv. moni-
PREFACE. xLv
monsbury. There is a Place now
r^s^/Z^Salmonsbiiry Bank about a
mile from Burton on the Water
in Gloucefterjhire. There is not Jo
much as a Houfe there now 1 think y
hut it is very manifefty that there
have been large buildings there. If
RomanCoyns/houldbe difcoveredat
it, the Anticjuity oj the Place will
be carried beyond the Saxon Times.
In my Preface ' to the fir ft. Volume
ofLelanis Itinerary Iguefedfhat
there had been a Roman Town in
*
Berry-Grove^ within the Parijh oj
White-Waltham near Maidenhead
in Berkfj and I find my conjecture
fince confirmed ^ not only from old
Tyles andBrich ^which If aw there
in November ij 12. (at which time
I dif covered the Ruins of a building
xi-vi THE PUBLISHER'S
at leaji 40. yards in length North
and South) and are exacily the fame
'with thoje found at Stunsfield near
Wbodflock in Oxford/hire^ and in
TVeycock Field (where was a Ro-
man Fort) in the JParifh of Lau-
rence-Waltham in Berks, but from
Coyns that have been ploughed up
there. Some of which Coyns have
been thrown away, but one of the
bigger Brafs was lately fent tome
by a V erf on whofe Fidelity in thefe
j^ffairs lean rely upon. He afiured
me, that it had been found among the
old Ruins of the buildings on Berry-
Grove Hill, and that fever al befides
had been found there. This which
was tranfmitted to me is fo very oh-
fcure, that I can dif cover but only
one Letter upon it, which is an a,
and
PREFACE. xLvri
and is on the obverfe fide ; hut from
the Head and the di fiance of the f aid
Letter a, I gather , that it is a Coyn
of Claudius^ and^ I think, it was
Jiruck an. Ch. 45. when he came
into Britain, and got a compJeat
Vi^ory, for which a Triumph was
decreed him the year after. There
feems to have been the figure ofVl-
lory onthe Reverfe, which will a-
gree exactly with my opinion. Ine-
"verfaw one upon this occafion with
, Victory before. A learned Friend
fhewd me lately a Coyn of Antoni-
nus T^ius of the bigger Braf, found
in a Garden in the Town of Camp-
den in Gloucejier/bire. Joannes Ca-
ftoreus or John Beaver calls this
Tlace Campodununi;, and my
Friend takes it to be Roman ; but
whereas
xLviii THE PUBLISHER'S
"whereas this is the only Coyn that
he knows to have been found there ^
Iwillfulpend my opinion 'tiU 1 hear
of better Evidence. In the mean
time I cannot but note^ that even
SaxonCoyns do alfo oftentimes iU
lujlrate the ^Antiquities of Tlaces^
althd they fhould prove to h of no
other ufe upon account of their rude-
nefs. My excellent FriendThomas
Rawlinfon, Efq. hath a Coyn of K.
Edgar, on theReverfe of which is
IN EELBERK There is a Place in
the JParifh of White-Waltham be-
fore mentiond called Eelberds or
Eyllbudds',tf;/^i/ij worth inquiry
whether it might not be of note in
the Saxon Times ^ and whether or no
I. See .i2. of my Leccer, containing an Account of fome
Antiquities between Windfor and Oxford, printed at the End
of the Fifth Vol. of Leland's Itin.
the
PREFACE. xLix
theCoyn hath not fome reference to
it ? So that it heing evident from
"what hath heenjaidfhat one great
ufe of Roman Coy ns found in Britain,
is to difcover and clear the Antiqui-
ty of Juch and fuch Places, C?yns,
that are other wife common, "will he,
in that rejpecl, as much valued, as
thofe which are juftly looKd upon
and efleenid as rare. For which rea-
fon particular notice fhould always
he taken where Coynsarefound,and
when it is known where they are dif-
cover ed,they fhould not, as commonly
they arejbe rejected hecaufe they are
not fcarce, Iwifh this had heen al-
ways ohfervedhy learned men. We
had had then, in all prohahility,
much clearer accounts than are yet
madepublick of Antiquities. Tisfor
w
ant
THE PUBLISHER'S
"want of this ohfervation^ that thofe
that have ^written profefiedly of
CoynSy have not told us "where the
Coyns theypuhlijh "were found. Both
Occo and Mediobarbm indeed tell
US in what ^chives many of their
Coyns were lodged. But 'twould
have been of much greater fervice to
Learningy had they told where they
were found. This is a defect likewife
in the great work of Baron Span-
heim.But I would not^by any means ^
heunderjiood by what is here f aid, ,
to condemn thofe that have no other
view than their fcarcenefs in ga-
thering Coyns, This view it felf de-
ferves very great praife ; becaufe
many excellent peeces may be picked
up, that may be of fervice tofuch as
know how to turn them to their true
and
PREFACE. LI
and proper ufe. ^ndhere I mufi
recommend tofuch CoUeciors a par-*
ticular examination of that vaft va^
riety ofCoyns^ that we have of Con-
Jianttm "with fel. temp, repara-
tion andadvife^ that theywouldnot
delpije them becaufe of their multi-
tude ; hecaufe 'tis probable J^hat they
may find amongft them the Coyn of
another Conftantitis^ befidesFLJuL
Conftantim, {yohofe Coyns are not
rare) uoith the very fame Infer ipti-
on/indthat is ofCon/iantimGalliis,
Brother of Julian the ^poflate^and
Coufin-german of the other Conftan-
this. And this recommendation is the
more feafonable^ becaufe Hook up-
on the Coyns of this Conftantitts Gal--
luSy "who "was beheaded for his wick-
ednefs in the 2^'\ year of his JgCy
g2 and
ui THE PUBLISHER'S
and the fourth after he had been
madeCafarfo befome ofthefcarce/i
in all the Roman feries. The diffi-
culty "Will he in this va/i variety to
diftinguijh one from the other ^ Jince
little or no ajjiflance fometimes will
he had from the Infcriptions, efpeci-
ally if the letters fhould not prove
"veryvifihle. But the face isjillea fly
difcover to which the Coyn helongs.
Confiantim Galltis was much more
heautiful than his Coufin^ and there
is a liar always before his Face ^and
a Globe in his Hand. I remember^
that a forreign Geyitleman ( who
made this siudy his Profeffton) took
a journey to Oxford fome years ago,
on purpofe to examine the Cabinets
of that Univerfity for Coyns of this
Conjtantim GaUm, well knowing
that
PREFACE. un
that the words of Savotm\ Con-
fl:antiiGalli,Conftantince,(Galli
uxoris,) Defiderii,Vetranionis,
Nepotiani, & Silvani^, nummi
cujufvis materise adeo rari funt,
ut vix quidem reperiantur, are
"very true. This alfo muft he f aid for
common Coyns^ that they are as ufe--
full in Chronology as thofe that are
fcarce , ejpecially when found in
Urns. For the Romans at their or-
dinary funeral OhfequieSj when the
dead Corps was burnt and confu-
medy took the afhes thereof^ and put
them into an Urn or earthen pot^
withapeeceofCoyn of that Empe-
rour under whom they diedy and fo
buried it in the ground. For which
reaf on great notice ought to be taken
I. Lelandi Coll. Vol. V. p.iSo.
of
Liv THE PUBLISHER'S
of the Coyns found in Urns, becaufe
they are a certain argument of the
time when theperfons to whom they
belong ddeceafed, as it is, with ally
an argument of the Antiquity of any
place, when fuch andfuch Empe-
r ours Coyns are found at it, it being
cufiomary with the Romans under
the foundation of any Building,Mo-
nument orpeece of Work of note, to
cafi andlayfome of their Emper ours
Coyns in whofe time it was made\ to
fignifytoPo/lerity, andto prejerve
{for many ages after) the Memory
and Fame thereof \ So that if there
be any Chronological Notes on the
Coyns (as there are on abundance of
the Roman ones) the very year ^when
either the Terfons died,or the Build-
I. Burton's Antiquities of Leycefterlliire, p. 131.^
ings
PREFACE. LY
ings were erected y may jrom thence
he learned, njohich alone y I think ^ a
fufficient inducement to engage young
Gentlemen and others in this ffudy.
'Tts noty therefore, without reafon,
thatinfome parts of England they
will give more hy the Acre for hand
that lyes near any old Roman Town^
Caflky Caufewayy or other remark--
able Eminency, or where other an--
cient works y either Saxony Danijhy
or Norman have been, in hopes of
^fome lucky chance y (Coyns and other
confiderable Antiquities being gene-
rally difcoverd where there have
beenfuch works) than they will for
Landy however other wife in far
better condition y that is remote from
any fuch Tlaces. I mention the
Saxon, Danifh and Norman works,
becaufe
Lvi THE PUBLISHER'S
becaufe the fame cufiom ofjirevoing
Medals or Coyns under their Build-
ings andpuhlick uoorks was obfervd
even after the Roman Power had
quite dwindled. Hence * twos , that
Pope PaulW. caufed great jiore of
Gold and Silver Medals, ftampd
with his Effigies, to he laid under
the Foundations of his Buildings
more veterum.
The fiience of our $.11. To Carry thts matter
Hiftorians about the tip 7 ^l ri r
Roman Coyns an a Itttle jartheT, the Jxlence OJ
argument, why the i i tt n - 7
subjedi fliouid have Q^y (yy^fi oldHttortans about
been handled by the <
(aid Society. ^^^ Roman Coyns, u fo far
from being an argument, why the
Society Jhould not write upon this
Subject, that it feemsto me to be ra-
ther a good reafon, why it fhould
have been handled by them. For as
thofe Hijiorians did not throughly
under-
PREFACE. tvii
under ft and the ufe of Roman Coyns^
Jo they judgd it hefl to pafithem o-
ver. ^nd therefore what ivas left
unexplaind by them^ ftoould have
been cleared by thofe that were^ in
that rejpect, better skilled. Writing
and Illuminating werein very great
perfection among the Monkiy and 'tis
certainythat they were skills din ma-
ny branches of good Learning. But
then the pure Clafjick Authors be-
ingygenerally, much negleHed among
them^ they did not take care to make
themf elves Mafters of fuch curious
Joints as particularly relate to the
replication of them ; one of which
Points 1 take the knowledge of the
Roman Coyns to be. Had they been
curious this way y I am apt to think
we ftoould have had Draughts in
h their
Lviii THE PUBLISHER'S
their illuminated Books of many of
the Roman Coyns, Butalaf>\ they
were jo ignorant in this affair^ that
they could not gwe directions to our
Princes to have the common Coyns
done with any manner of Elegance.
Not only the Saxon and Dantfh^ but
eventheNormanCoyns are (irangely
miferahle ; nay fome of the Coyns
foon after the Norman Invafion are
much vjorfe than thofe in the Saxon
Times, Whereas had ingenious and
learned Men apply d themf elves to
the fiudy of the Roman Coyns, they
would have ufed proper jMethods
for preventing thisrudenefs^ which
would have conduced much to the
credit of our Princes.
. 12.
PREFACE. Lix
.12. Mr, Jofeph Holland Mr. Jofeph Holland
^ ^ J- had a very good op-
had a very good opportunity P->;:X^tc
of 'writing his thoughts upon l^t^T^^.
this curious Subject, 'when he ed^of SeJy muchX
' J 7 A> 7 minilhed. ad ax-
mentiona his Loyns to the sam not corrupted
. . in Anroninus.Ic was
Society, particularly at that aconiiderabiccown,
^ -^ -t -/ and not a Iingle
time when he had occafion to ^"^' "^y-
fignify that he had a Coyn "whereon
ic;c^Camuladunum \He might ^in
fuch a'Difcourfe^ have eafily prov-
ed from CoynSy what he ajferted^
that there was in old time a much
^greater number ojCitiesJ^owns and
Villages in Britain than there is at
prefent. From Coyns it is plain^that
in abundance of Places were form-
erly Towns where there is not now
fo much as a fingteHoufe. 'Tts true^
he confirms his affertion from good
I. See thefc Difcourfecj pag. 63.
h2 Au-
Lx THE PUBLISHER'S
Authority, And Ihavejeen many
MSS /which plainly prove thejame\
tho one of the heft lever f aw oj that
kind, is a MS, that belong d formerly
to Mr, Lambardy and is now in the
Bodleian Library. Had Mr, Hol-
land enter d into this Subject Jjemu ft
have written a much larger Dtf-
c our I& than that which he hath ob-
liged 7is with about the Antiquity of
Cities, which y however, is very good,
and may give a Hint, it is probable,
to others to be more copious ^elpecially^
fincefo many excellent and very ufe-
full dif cover ies may be made in fuch
a Difcourfe, about Places that are
either quite deflroyed,or at leaft very
much diminijhed from what they
have been, Inorder to which alio-
ther Antiquities that are dif cover d
in
PREFACE. Lxi
inanyParts ofBritainmufi he nicely
noted. MrJVeeverhadgoodreaJon
to conclude from an Urn fin the cover
of which was cocciLiA m.[/>.Coc-
cilli Manibus] that CoggeJhaU
was derived from a Roman Officer
called Coccilhis ; and^ without dtf-
pute^ the Cocc'tllway was Itkewife
called from the fame Per [on. He
mighty indeed y he the chief Builder
of that Placebos likewife of a Place
called in Antoninus s Itinerary a\^
^ ANSAM. Several have conjectured,
that AD ANSAM is a corruption in
Antoninus, But they do not produce
fo much as one MS. to confirm their
opinion^ Mr. Camden thought it to
he nothing hut a Terminus of the
Colony of Camulodunum, from
which it is [aid in Antoninus to he
fix
Lxii THE PUBLISHER'S
fix mile sdift ant MYid he believes that
there was only one fingle Houfe or
Inn at it, with the Anfa for a Sign^
and that from this Sign it was deno-
minated. For this reafon he ima-
ginSy that the Dative Cafe is here
changed into the Accufative. But I
humbly beg leave to diffent from this
great Man. ]t feems plain to me,
that it was a Garrifon confiliing of
many Houfes. Nor is the Cafe at all
changed, ad ansam, or^ as it is in
Suritds andBertims Editions (in
one fingle word) adansam, being
the fame in all Cafes, fo as loco or
o^\>\(iio, or feme fuch thing is to be
under jiood. j^nd there are examples
for it in Antiquity. We have Ad la-
pidem, (ijr ^^r-^^^^) Ad Murum,
{or ^r Faiie,) and other T laces of that
kind
PREFACE. Lxiii
hnd'inBedey vjhere we have alfo
h-c Tpi)^op&, (which is the fame as ad
duplex vadum) all very confider-
ahle Towns ^and not Jingle Houfes or
Inns only^ much the fame, to he fur e,
as j4ntoninus's Ad Anfam. So that
I take Juch Towns to have been the
true Smfl/Lw) or A^TKctyoui of the Anci-
ents, being accommodated with all
things convenient for all forts of Tra-
vellers ; and twos at them that the
Souldiers ufed to rejrefh themfelves,
and change their Horfes and Car ri-
' '^g^s'yfrom which cuftom of changing
in latter times, evenfrefh Garments
were caWd alfo kT^cnyj^, It muft,
however, he allow d, that tho this
Place grew to he eminent and large
at laft, yet at fir ft it was only one
Diverforium or Inn, on which
there
Lxiv THE PUBLISHER'S
there was the Sign of the Anfa', by
which name^ for that reafon^ the
whole flat ion it j elf was call' d after-
wards , aThingnot uncommon even
tofeveral other Places^ both in an-
cient as well as more modern Times,
Such as colled 5' ^ ? Stncc thcrcforc Coyns
^rr.'etedTyTf mufl be allow d to be offuch
It be with a defign >- , r ' TTn i /t
to benefit the Pub- nnnuaruetnHttoryancly4n~
lick. Both the Uni- .^ . ^ -^
verfities have had ttquitv. and that cvcn With
Donors or that kind -t ^^
tS^^: relpecl to our own Brittfh
fjme) waS*a Min o^f ^ffatrs^ it ts vcrj laudabk in
very great cries. ^^^^^ ^^^^ makeCoUecHons of
Coyns, and take care to have them
apply d to the benefit of the Publich
It is well known what Archhijhop
Laud and others have done, as well
in this ^ as other parts of Learnings
for the Univerfity of Oxford. The fa-
mous Mr. John Greaves took great
pains
PREFACE. Lxv
pains in dtgefttng the Coyns given hy
the j4rchhi(hopy loho return d him
his Thanh in a Letter ' 'written hy
his own hand. And when the late
Conjul Ray gave an extraordinary
Collection ofCoyns to the fame fa-
mous Univerfity {all which I put in-
to order y and made an e:^ acl Cata-
logue of them ^ now lying hy me, as I
put alfo their names upon each Cell
tn which they are lodged, to fay no-
thing of the pains I took ahout the
Coyns that were hef ore in theLihra-
ry, hy ajfifting in the continuation of
M'AfhmolesCatalogueofthem^and
hy infertingwith my ownhandwhat
had heen given fince Mr.Afhmoles
time hy fever al Benefactors, par-
ticularly hy Mr. Timothy "- Nourfe
I. See the Appendix to this work, num. VI. a. See the
Appendix, num. VIL J foT"
Lxvi THE PUBLISHER'S
formerly ofUniverfity-CoUege) they
not only conferrdthe Degree of Dr.
in the Civil Law upon him^ hut
fhewd him fuch other Rejects, {he
being then per Jonally prejent in the
Univerfity, onpurpofe to deliver the
Coyns withhu own hands y) as plain-
ly provdy that they had a true and
jujtfenfe of the worth ofhisTrefent,
and of the lingular ufe that it would
he of to true Learning. I mention
Conful Ray the rather ^ hecaufe mofl
of the Coyns he gave are Greek ones^^
of which there was hut a fmall
number in the Univerfity Library
before. Nor hath the Univerfity of
Cambridge wanted Benefactors y
who have likewife been Collectors
of Coyns. But this is a Point that 1
leave to be treated ofbyfome learned
Hand
PREFACE. Lxvii
Hand of that "Place. IwiU^ how-
ever , heg leave to take notice of one^
and that is Br. j^ndrew Pern, a
P erf on of very great Merit s^ not-
withftanding he hath been traducd
hy fome^who were much inferiour to
him on aJl accounts. As he was avery
learned man himfelf fo he was a
moft generous Promoter of all good
Litter ature, and indeed did all that
poffibly he could for the Inter eft of
the Puhlick. Among other Things Joe
gave an excellent CoUeciion of old
Coyns and Medals to the Univer-
fity^ being well apprifed that a Li-
brary cannot be f aid to be well fur -
nijhedy unlefs it' sTreafures be made
up partly offuch venerable Remains
of ^nticpiity . But 1 fhall forbear
enlarging in my own words ^ fince
i 2 what
cc
LxTiii THE PUBLISHER'S
what may he obfer'vedof this very
worthy man^ is already done to my
hand in a commemoration Sermon^
printed ahove fixty Tears ago, in
which there is the following paf-
fage ': ^' For which reafon^ give me
leave y as the prefent occafion re-
quires^ to mention the name of that
noble andfreeheartedBenefaclour
^* both to this whole Univerfitie^ and
'' elpeciaUy to this ad)oyningColledge,
" (Peter-houfe) Dr. Andrew
"Pern. His bounty to this CoUedge^
^^ in adding a new foundation of two
^'fellowfhips and fix Jchollerjhips \
" in building our Library^ and fur-
" nifhing it with a plentifull variety
^^ of choice books, in efiablifhing a
I. Sermon on the yearly Commemoration of Dr. Andrew
Pern, 1654. By J. Clerk Matter of Arts, and Fellow of Fe-
terhoufe. Camhr. idjj. 8vo. pag. 28.
" Li'
PREFACE. i^xix
^^ Library-keepers place ^and in ma-
'^ny other works of great advantage.
" Hts happy and renowned endea-
'^ voursfor the honour and projperi-
" tie of the Univerfitie in generall ;
^^for the vindication^ and enlarge-
'^ ment of their priviledges ; his be-
^'quefts ofayearJypenfion to the pu-
" blick Library-keeper y and a box of
^^ ancient coyns and medals of great
'^ value. But ejpecially his wife and
^[fuccefiefull pains in contriving and
^'procuring that necefSary Statute
''ofthe i8./ Queen Eliz- to turn
'"the third part of our ancient rents
^' into corn money. To which both
''the Univerfitie s ow their comfort-
'' able fubfiflence ever fmce. His li-
" beralitie to thofe places in the
''countrey^ whereto he had relation,
'' making
Lxx THE PUBLISHER'S
^^ making them provijion for a yearly
^^ Sermon and dtftributions to their
^'poore. The fe and many other wor-
^^ thy deeds of his deferve of us, that
^^ his name Jhould he had in honour-
^'ahle remembrance. But ejpecially
" they Jhould put m in mind of that
'^gracious hand of God, that by this
^^ and many other the like inftru-
^^ ments of his goodnefe , hath made
^' fuch publick provijion for the en-
^^ couragement of Religion and
'^ Learning, and hath given us in^
^'particular a /hare in tt!^
TheAuthorsofthefe $ 1 4.. Thcfc BifcOWfeS
Difcourfes not able '7^7 ii 1
to account for fome are rightly called curious,
particulars infifted 7 7 7 7
upon by them. Ter- there being: a rreat multitude
ling a Weft-country /- 7 . 7
Tn^'oiJ^'^Se^ of y^h)tngs in them upon excel-
%rfSrl lent Subjects, and all couched
madem^ny'o/o'irr in ajevo "words. The fever al
^U'
PREFACE. tm
Authors were men of a deep Ancenors hide oid
'^ * MSS. under ground
reach^ and hadjtudied our ^^^^^X^"^ ^^^%
Antiquities with the utmoft ^"i^^^^^^^-"-
care and diligence, ^^^/ind yet not^
withftanding all their penetration^
they could not account for fome of the
particulars. Mr^^Agardohferves ',
that Ferling is no more than an
oxgang, which is C2i\[td Bovata
about XV. Acres. Hefuhmits him-
felf however^ to the correction of
better judgment. The very name
feems to import that it was the 4*
part, c/^j" therefore, among the Sax-
ons^ ^^eoji^lm^, peojabing or peoja^, WOS the
fourth part (what we call afar'-
thingnow) (?f ^Denarius or aTen-
ny ; fo ferhngus terrae was the
fourth part of a bigger quantity of
Landy and is expounded exprefly hy
. i.pag.79. /^^^
Lxxii THE PUBLISHER'S
fome to he 7^1. ^cres, "which njotU
make it to he ahout the fourth part
of an Hide, if "we follow the opinion
ofthofe njoho make an Hide to he fix
fcore^ylcreSy which is juft an hun*
dredAcre^^ according to the way of
computation made uje of hy the Sax-
ons^ who reckon d fix f core to the
hundred. But whatever the exact
meafure or hignefs ofaFerling was^
thisfeems clear enough to mejthat it
wa^s a Wefi'Country word, as even
Mr. Agar dhimf elf hath noted] and
therefore^ it may he, the heft way to
find out the true expofition of it, will
he to confult old Rentals and other
Evidences helonging to E/lates in
that Country, in which 'tisprohahle
the wordmay oftenoccurr. And this
reminds me of an oldpeece of Parch-
ment
PREFACE. Lxxiii
ment that was lent me lately hy my
Friend the Hon^^'. Benedict Leonard
Calvert fif Chrifl'Chur chin Oxford,
Efq. It belongs to Somerfetfhire
[for that is the meaning of Sotcs in
the margin) and the word^trYm^
gus is mention d in it, upon which
account IJhallhere injert a Copy of
the whole.
Feoda quae tenenturde domino Jo-
hanne Malet Milite, videlicet.
In Edyngtone i . Feod. Sotes.
In Cofynton dimid. Feod.
,In ChantofT dimid. Feod.
In Durburgh dim, Feod.
In Godenlegh i. virgat. terrae.
In Dike una carucat. terrae quam Johannes de
Loueton tenuit, quae continet VIII^"^. par-
tem uniusFeodi.
Item Thomas Fichet in Harnham dim. Feod.
& in Purye.
InPadenalre i. virgat. terrae,
quam Petrus de Grymftede tenet.
ItemRichardusFichet inParvaSudone dim .Feod . sotc$.
Item Dominus Richardus Pikes in Su(^on dim.
virgatae terras. k Item
Lxxiv THE PUBLISHER'S
Item in SudtofT dimrvirgatae teri,
quam Johannes Ad:e purie quondam tenuit.
Item in SudloiT i . virgat. terrse,
quam Johannes le Fogheler quondam tenuit.
Item in Berefbrde i . virgat. terrse.
Item Johannes Michel i .Ferirterrae in Sudon.'
Item Thomas Lambright cJimT virgat. terrae.
Item Galfridus de Forneaux i . virgat. terrae.
Item Walterud Faber i . virgat. terrae,
quam Johannes Doye modo tenet.
Item Reginaldus de Aqua i. virgat. terrae-
Item Walterus Payn i , virgat. terrae.
Item Richardus le Tournour i . virgat. terrae.
Willelmus de Lekefworth i . Fed 7 terrae.
Summa iiii. Feod. & dim? ii. virgat.
& dimT ii. Fed? terr.
Thereisnoque/iion^ hut there is a
va/i number offuch Parchments m .
private Hands, there having not
Juch aDefiruclion been made of them
at the beginning of the Reformation
as there njoere of Books and Parch-
ments thatwereilluminatedyandhad
red Letters in the Front, Such Evi-
dences as isje are Jpeaking of being
isoith'
PREFACE. Lxxv
without fuch Ornaments^ efcaped
the more eafily^and it njoa^ providen-
tial that they did fo ; whiljifuch as
had any Decorations were condemn-
ed to the Flames as erroneous and
fuperftitious^ and altogether void of
what we r^// Solidity. Red Let-
ters and Figures were Sufficient in
thofe times to intitle the Booh in
which they appeared to beJPopiJh or
T)iaholical^andtherej ore' turn won-
der that we find that there was fuch
a great variety defiroyed and cut in
* peeces^ and that in many others the
Figures or Images^ and the fine
fl^ourifhed or gilt Letters are cutout.
Some that were aware of this deplo-
rable fate of Booh took care to have
them hid under ground, or, atleasi,
in old Walls, where lying many
k 2 Tears,
Lxxvi THE PUBLISHER'S
Tear Sjfeveral of them receivdmuch
hurty and were almofi quite oblite-
rated either by Damps orjome other
Accidents. 'Tis to this caution^ as I
take ity that we are to attribute the
hiding of an old Parchment Book
that Sir Thomas Eliot mentions,
ljout, XXX. ^ere0 feiii5, (faith he ') it JapnctJ in
toplflj^re, at 31u^ t^wxi^z, about iu tnplejs from
g)annjurp, U meit tJ??ggelJ tt^ maUe a fount)a^
ctoit, tjjep founbe an JolotD ffone couereb tuitj
aiiotjcr Hone, tuijenntje^founije aftoofee, Ja^
iimigin it little aboue* x)^.leane*i (aj5 tfiei faieb)
of ber^ tjjicfee belime, tujeriii tua^ fome tjing
luvitem 2i5ut tujan it tuasi (fjcltieb to prieftejj
anb c!)anon0, lujicj tuere tjere, tjep coulbe itot< ,
reaJje it 'QKOlijerfore after tje? ijal) tolTei) it
from one toaiiotjjer (b^ tlje meanelujerof it
loaj; tome) tje^bpb neglect ant> call it alltje*
Jlonge after a )^\ztz tjerof jjapncU to come to
mp JanUe^, tojiclje not tuitjllantipng it lua^ all
to rent anb tiefaceJ), 3 Hjctutii, to mailler Hi^
cjjarJ) pace,tj)an ctjiefe g)ecretarp to tje fe^ngeis
mofl ropall maieftee, lujerof Je e;:cet>pglp re*
iopcel). But becaufe It tua0 partly rent, partly
befaeeU ani) blourreb luitj tueate, tojicje Jail
I . Bibliotheca Eliots Lond. M. D. LII, voc. Britania.
fallen
PREFACE. Lxxvii
fallen on it, ^e couloe rot fpnue anp one fcntence
tjerfect. jjiot tuttliftantipng aftec longe be^olti^ng, lie
^eUieo mty it feemeo tljat tlie fatco bobe contc^neo
fome aunctent monument of ttitss vkj ano t^at be per^
ceitjf D tbiS tDOOrOe Prytania, tO be putte for Britania.
Some have been of opinion^ that this
was a Britifh Book, full of curious
Things y and that it confirms what is
obfervdhy fever al learned men^ a-
hout the Brit ains calling themf elves
Prydians, hy turning the Greek (i
into a TTj the Greeks calling the In-
habitants of this IJle B^emyvng. . This
is an obfervationpajjed over by the
jLAuthors ofthefe Difcourfes, who
have notwithftanding divers good
notes about Britain^ the original of
the name whereof they however dif-
fer about. Nor indeed is there any
certainty in difcourfing about fuch
Affairs, the original of Nations be-
ing very intricate by reafon of the
want
Lxxvm THE PUBLISHER'S
want of Htfiory. There is one things
which ^ upon this occafiony the Antt-
cfuaries /houldhave obferved, and
that is our ^JMault Liquor y call'd
Bf wTov in Athenaus, Toi/ S^ Y^^^m ohov,
(faith he^) ngui jSpi/Tov wh Jc^Aaoiv.
Which being foy it is humbly offered
to the confideration of more judicious
TPerfons^ whether our Britannia
might not be denominated from Bgu-
TDv, the whole Nation being famous
forfuch fort of Drink Yis true^ A-
thenceus does not mention the Bri-
tains among thofe that drunkMault *
drink ; and the reafon is, becaufe he
had not met with any Writer that
had celebrated them upon that ac-
count , whereas the others that he
mentions to drink it were put down
in his Authors. Nor will it feem a
1. Pag. +47. '^^^^
PREFACE. i^xxK
"Wonder^ that even thoje People he
Jpeaks of were not f/^/Zf^Bri tones
from the f aid Liquor y fince it was
not their conft ant and common drinky
hut was only ufed by them upon oc-
cafiony whereas it was always made
ufe of in Britain^ and it was looKd
upon as peculiar to this IJlandy and
other Liquors were efieenid as for-
reigny and not fo agreeable to the
nature of the Country. And I have
fome reafon to thinky that thofefew
..other People that drunk it abroad y
did it only in imitation of the Bri-
tains y thd we have no Records re-
maining upon which to ground this
opinion.
^ 7\ 77 -.^ K. iElfred not the
.15'. It IS a generally re- Arit that divided this
, , _ . J TT'ir J Kingdom into fhires.
CetVd notion, that ALlired Theyweremoreex-
^ 3(3; in former times
the Great was the fir jl that '^^"^ "^ '" "^^"b
divided
Lxxx THE PUBLISHER'S
theboundsofplaccs. ^^^^^^^ ^^^' KlYlgdom ilitO
S'h'Xmin '^' Shires. But then it tsftrmge,
^conm^'?LmLl that the fame Jhould not he
reviv'd whac had . , , 7 ../^ . m-
beendone,for which mentiou cl o) Jtlemis Mene-
reafon, and for his ' "^
fubdfvifion'''he''di- '^^Yif^^'fl coaval Writer^ who
izh^'IsS^^ drew up and puhlijhd his
Life ^whichhathheen printed
more than once. There is nothing a-
hout this very material ^air in the
MSS. made ufe of by the Tublifhers.
It isy therefore^ likely , that he was
the Author of a fubdivifion only.
Perhaps he might have the bounds, ^
of the Counties diftincily entered in
fome particular Booky fuch a Book
as Dome f day. We have had fuch
accounts taken fince. Even William
the Conquerors Dome f day Book is
nothing elfe but what was done in
imitation of an older one made by or-
der
PREFACE, Lxxxi
der of King ^^^Ifred, whofe hook
was called the Roll of Winton,
and "was kept at Wtnchejier^ which
is the reafon^as I take it^ thatfome
tell ' my that William the Conque-
rors (which y I believe y took in K.
JEJfreds) was alfo kept at Win-
chefter in a Houfe nanid Domus
Dei . And we know^ that in ajter-
times the hounds of Counties were
many times examined, and entered
in Books onpurpofe to tranfmit the
knowledge thereof the hetter to ^o-
fterity. The hounds of Huntingdon
and Cambridge /hires are very di^
ftincily accounted for in the ftrange
old defaced MSabout Peterborough
and Ramfey Abbies, that I lately
printed at theendofThomas Sprott s
Chronicle. I wifh I could meet with
i.Scowe'sAnnaUjp. n^ ^^
Lxxxii THE PUBLISHER'S
as dtftincl and exact accounts of o-
ther Counties in old MSS, Such En-
tries were the more requifite in thoje
times y when they were not expert
enough to make Mapps^ and to take
Draughts in the manner as is done
now. Tet I think that^notwithftand-
ing the want oj this skilly they were
more exact ^ e^ven then, than now in
obferving the bounds of Counties ; in
order to which the Trafects^ or
Earls oftheCounties had their Per-
ambulations ^much in the fame mani^
ner as was praclifed with rejpecl to
Parifhes^ tho not fo frequently: and
at fuch times they did not neglect e-
ven the ijiillets that lay in other
Counties^ tho not part of them: juji
as alfo the Parifhioners did not omit
to furvey alfo in their Perambula-
tions
PREFACE. Lxxxiii
tions fuch fillets as lay 'within,
and were encompafied hy Pari/hes
different from their own. And that
which made them the more Jirici in
thofe times about the hounds as well
of Counties as ofTari/hes, was the
rigour of the Laws ^ which not only
enjoyndthem to take fuch care, hut
likewife gave them great encourage^
ment againftfuch cisprefurndto en-
croach ; in fo much as there are pe-
cuniary Mulcts in the Saxon Injun-
ctions^ whenever it was found that
a Freeman had hroke either ano-
ther s Door or Hedge. And this was
as early as the time of King Jjhel-
hirht, among whofe LawstheTex-
tus RofFenfis ( that mosi famous
Monument of Antio[uity) mentions
this .' I^ip j^piman eboji bpec|7e ^cbe]) vi j-cill. ^e.
1 2- bete.
Lxxxiv THE PUBLISHER'S
bete. Six fhtUings^ we fee ^ u the Te-
nuity^ and that was a great fum in
thofe Times. But then a Tenalty
was infilled not only for breaking
either a Door or Hedge ^ hut even for
going over a Hedge, and that was
alfo pecuniary, as were alfo other
Punifhments in thofe days. Hence
the fame TextusRofFenfis: %
j-piman e&op gegan^e^ iv j-cill. ^ebete. Jf muffy
indeed jbe confeffed^that the fe Hedges
meant here were much different from
our common ones, being a fort of
Mounds or Fortifications, fuch as
could not he paf^ed without confider-
ahle Damage and Violence to the
Owners, andujedtohe made ahout
their Haies. But then whatever
they were, they plainly /hew the ex-
acinefiofthofeTimes,andhow ready
the
PREFACE. Lxxxv
the Superiors 'were to puni/h any
Tranfgreffions that arofe from In-
vafion : and there is no quefiion^ hut
the hounds ofProvincesnndPariJhes
were alfo to he under flood in thofe
Injunctions that related to Territo-
ries. Sothat I/houldthinky thate-
"Den the cpun&byjabj-, fo much jpoke of
in the Saxon Laws, are alfo to he re-
fer d to this Head. Since therefore
there ivasfo much caution ufed a-
houtfecurity of Right to particular
Places ^methinks it is ahfurdtofup-
pofey that there was nofuch divifion
as into Shires hefore the time of K.
j^lfred. Nay, what plainly deter ^
mtns againH anyfuchfuppofition^ is
the very mention offome Counties or
Shires even inAfferim Menevenfis,
and that in fuch a manner too as to
make
Lxxxvi THE PUBLISHER'S
make the Divijion before JEIfred's
Reign. The w^r^ Shire too occurrs
in the Laws of King Ina. So that I
am inclindto think, that as the Ro-
mans, when herey had divided the
Country into particular Provinces ,
fo the Saxons afterwards imitated
them, and confirmed what they had
done^makingy however J ome altera--
tionsfho not a great many. And yet,
after all, 1 will allow, that King
Alfred revivd all that had been
done, and brought every thing to ^
greater perfection than had been
done before\for which reafon^asweU
as for his being the Author of afub-
divijion, he hath been commonly ta-
ken to be the firfl that divided this
Country into Shires.
%.i6.
PREFACE. txxxvn
. i6. Nor 'wiaitfeem ah- ^s ,,e is aifo caiiy
furd to any, that '^ylfred ^ouSoftu;"
Jhould he looMd upon hy the tho'heoniy k&oA
_ it. Stone Buildings
generality of Manktnd,m the %^^"^^'^^]^
firftthat divided the Kingdom Si^sTha'pi
into Shires, only hecaufehe ofASnfJrM"
. ' ' J r J J' ' r J doninEffex.
contriv a a Jubdtvtjton^ and
renewd what had been hr ought a-
hout long before y if it be confidered,
that he is alfo taken by many to be
the fir ft Founder of the Umverfity
of Oxford^ only becaufe he reftofd
.it after it had been deftroyed by
the Danes y there having been an
Univerfity {and that aflourifhing
one too) at that Place long before.
Indeed this great King (who was
endued with admirable wifdom^rare
memory y grave judgment^ andfharp
f or efight) performed fo much for the
bene-
Lxxxviii THE PUBLISHER'S
henefit of this Kingdom /is made moji
look upon him as another Solomon^
and to attribute all the Glory that
future j^ges afterwards hraggd of
to his Care and Conduct. The Build-
ings that had been erected before
were nothing in comparifon offuch
as he raifed ; nor were the Laws a-
bout bounds of Provinces and Pa-
rifhes fo duly put in execution. He
had fuch a particular way of enfor-
cing them ^ as made the fever al Offi-
cers that he employ d both adore and ,^
admire him ^ and when they apply d
the methods heprefcrihd^ all things
provd effectual Even theJJniverfity
I have mention d as it was reftord
by him^ fo he wifely ordered-, that it
fhould be govern d for the Honour
andCredit of the Kingdom^ andpro^
hibited
PREFACE. Lxxxix
hihited any to infringe the Liherties
andPrivileges of the Scholars under
the fever eft Penalties. And here too
the hounds of the Scholars were ta-
ken notice of by him, and as they
were to he confind themfehes^ fo
none were to hinder them from mak-
ing a proper ufe of thofe Ipots of
ground that were defigndfor them.
This made many envy the Scholars
happinef ; and they were the more
keen in [hewing their refentments,
^ hy reajon of the Buildings that were
now raifedin the Univerfity, which
much exceeded thoje deftroyedhy the
publick Enemy. He brought in Ar^
tifts that could work^ in Stone , and
now therefore fome Stone Buildings
appear d in 0>cfordj in lieu of thofe
that were before nothing but Wood.
m But
xc THE PUBLISHERS
But then thefe Stone Buildings tho
fine inthofedays, yet were nothing
equal to what hath been done of that
^ndfince^as may appear fir omwhat
remains of that ^e.Nor was there
any thing very perfect of that hind
among us^ after the Romans had de-
fer ted us, 'till the Norman Invafion.
Edward the Confeffors Chapell^ a
little way Northwards from Ifiip
Church, was, without doubt ^ looked
upon in the Age, in which it was
built,as very good. It is, however, hut ^^
I y. yards in length, and a little a-
hove 7. in breadth, [being muchfuch
another as thoje mentioned in the
Decrees of V ope Nicholas, who or-
dained, that a bigger Church fhould
contain in compafsj\o,Taces/iCha-
pell, or lefkr Church, ^ o. Taces) and
tho
PREFACE. xci
thd it he in a/lcatterd condition now
{being thatch d^ and patch d^ and
turnd into a Barn) yet vjemay eafily
guej^from a fight ofit^ v:hat it vjas
in it's greateji Verfeciion^ and you
wouJdhardly think{didnotyou know
the nature of thofe Times) that fo
great and good a King as Edward
the Confep)ry and fo virtuous and
pious and beautiful a Vrincef^oi his
lueen Edgitha ( who in the year
1065'. built the Church of Wilton of
^ Stone y being before of Wood ^) fre-
quented this T^lace in order to pay
their Devotions in it. We have not
manyjuch remains of Antiquity ^and
for that reafon I /hall here infer t a
Draught ofitjufl as I had it taken
lately y to which lam likewife the
more inclind^ becauje it is probable ,
1. Stowe's Annals, p.97. VS\ 2 that
xcii THE PUBLISHER'S
that infomefew years it may he
quite levell'd^and not only the Figure
of it forgot^ hut the very Place alfo
"where it flood. Imojl heartily wtjhy
that equal care had been airways
takenahoutDraughts of other Build-
ings {particularly f acred ones) that
were of more than ordinary noteJVe
might then have had a much better
Idea of the Spirit of our Anceftors^
than 'tupojjiblefor us to collect now
either from Tradition or written
Hijlory. But for many year s before ,^
the Conquefly they were not very ca-
pable of tranfmitting Draughts to
^ojierity^that part ofufefull know-
ledge beingadvancdbuta little way
among our Countrymen in compari-
Jon of what it is now. So thaftis to
their ignorance y in a great meafure^
that
PREFACE. xciii
thatweo'we the want oftheEigures
of many of their noted Buildings ; a-
mong which we ought to reckon the
Mynfter of Affandune^ now Afhdon^
in EJfeXy which was built ' of Stone
and Lime hy KingCnute in the year
1020. for the Souls of thofe that
werejlain there in the year io\6. in
a moji hloudy Battle between K.Ed-
mund Ironfide and himfelf in which
Edmund Ironfide was overcome
through the treachery * of Eadric
JStreona Earl of Mercia, and not
long after flain at Oxford '^^ a Knife,
or, as others ""fay, a Spear or Spit,
being thrufl into his Fundament by
EadricKs own Son ( ordered and
commanded todofo by his Father,
I. Leland's Coll. Vol. III. p. 85-. 1. Ibid. Vol. I. pag. 145.
3. lb. Vol. I. p. 1^6. & Vol. II. p. 301. 4.. Speed's Chron.
p. i']%i Ed. Lond. 1631.
thd
xciv THE PUBLISHER'S
thdfomefay ' the Father dtdtt him-
felf) as he was eafing nature ^ for
which ^ however, Eadrick received
no better reward from Cnute (whom
he thought hjjuch apeece of viUany
to have pleafed) than to he hound
hand and foot^ and afterwards to he
thrown into theThames and drown-
ed^ thd others fay * that he was he-
headed y and that his he ad was fet
upon a Pole on the highefl Gate of
London^ and his body ca/i without
the walls of the City, Others ^ tell^
uSy that K Edmund died a natural
Death ; hut Hook upon the former
to he the more true account. How-
ever this he, lam not ignorant, that
the Mynfter at Affandune is com-
1. Leland's Coll. Vol. I. p. 241. a. SeeDugdale's Baro-
nage, Vol.1, p. 8. 3. Chron, Sax. fub an. ioi5. Leland's
Co11.Vq1.1I. p.i86, 354.
monly
PREFACE. ^
monJy interpretedto he nothing more
than a Church; but for my own part
lam willing to think that it was
fomething befides, viz. thaf there
was a Religious Houfe there, and a
Suitable provifion made for fuch as
were to celebrate the Divine Offices
in behalf ofthofe that werejlain.
The Saxon Annals call it by no other
name than Mynfter, which , I think y
will confirm my notion, the meaning
thereof being a Monaflery, and not a
Qhurch only. Anbonjij-rum^eape (they
are the words of the Annals, under
the year 1020.) Fcyn^ [nnut:]^^ toA]-.
j-anbune. "j let tymbpian J>aeji an mynj-tep oyt j^ane
J lime pop ]?ape manna j^aple ]?e j)ap oj^-j^Ia^ene pae-
jian r] ^lej:: hir hij* anum ppeoj-re ]?e}" nam psej- Stigant).
To which may be added, that it ap-
pears likewtfe from Leland, that
there wen a Monaftery alfo here,
he
xcvi THE PUBLISHER'S
he reckoning ' it among the Mona/ie-
ries hutlt before the Conqueft. This
Ajhdon {the Church 'whereof is not
fo big as the Mynfier Church was ^)
PS three miles from Saffron-Walden,
and the remembrance of the Field of
Battle {in which the flower ^ of the
EngliJhNobility was lofi)is retain d
to this day ^ by certain fmall Hills
there remaining, whence have been
digged the bones ofmen^armour^and
the water-chains of horfe-hr idles.
It is very probable, % I? The mcntion of K
f^^o!^ of calK MJred's procuring Artifis
Oxford. The Town , i i i 'i i ' n i
Ditch of Oxford, that could butld in St one, and
which was properly . r l t- i r
Th^ef'lbe^'tn his encowaging Juck ktndoj
^ri'f^lu^'''^^'^ Jjdifices, brings to my mind
I. Coll. Vol. I, p. a5,a^. 2- Nunc (ut ferunt) modica tji ec-
clefiay preibytero farochiauo delegata. Leland's Coll. Vol. HI.
p. 316. 3. In hello de Affendune tot us fere gtohus nohilitatit
jiagi. cafus efi^ 9 r
ov cLiJTYj vofdfjLm Kcij Yf)i)]i^ of both which
ther e is mentionin Suidas jWho.with-
ally /peaks of a Book of his writ-
ten againft Didymus about proper
I. L. IX. c 7. a. Voc, T^'/Kv,<^.
r names.
cm THE PUBLISHER'S
names , and the fever al forts of
Cloaths^ ShoeSy and other Habtli^
ments,Avv7\syi ^ i^ At(W^&) c^ bvoixsL-
ImIto)))^ Kouj r ci>7\m^ olg vg eifjL(pi2y)iVTCij,
u4ndy it may he^ this laft was the
fame with what Servius calls ' de
genere veftium. But thd Suidas
gives m Greek titles^ yet it mufi not
he thence inferfd^ that Suetonius
writ in that Language ; it being cu-
fiomary with him to do fo when he
Jpeaks of other Roman Writers,
Nor was it ufualwith the Greek
Authors to give Latin titles^ how-
ever writ in that Language, lam
apt tothinkythat in theWorkwhere
the Habits were treated of ^ exprefs
notice was taken of the Habits of
the Touth that ufed to exercife in
I. In VIII. iEneid. the
PREFACE. cxxxi
theTroja, or Pyrrhica/Z?^ Captain
of which, who ufed to he the Son ei-
ther ofanEmperour or Senator ^was
y?y/(?tiWMii9lMMMMMM%Mf^^
Of Sterling money ^
By Sir Thomas Lake.
lypo.
HENCE the name oi Ster-
ling money came, there be
three common opinions.
I. Some have faid, that it
tooke name of Sterhng ca-
ftle in Scotland, and that K.
E. I. after he had entered
^nto Scotland fb farr, for a memory of his vi-
(Storys there, caufed a coin to be made, which
he called Sterling.
2. Another opinion is, that it was fo called,
becaufe it had the figure of a ftarr printed on
it, or elfe of the figure of a bird, called a Ster-
ling ; and fay withall that the bird about the
crofs in the ancient arms of England were
Sterlings.
3. A third, that it taketh denomination of
Efterlingy and was a ftandard ufed by the Efter-
lings
nJ of Sterling money,
lings trading in this realme, and received ; or
of Efterlings, that were the workmen of it.
The firft hath little probability ; for that by
fbme records it may appear, that there is men-
tion made of the penny Sterhng in the time of
K, John.
For the fecond, touching the print of the
flarr or of the birds, I never faw any fo coyned ;
befides that it hath alwayes been the cuftome
to imprint upon coin the image of the Prince.
The third in my opinion hath a great deal
moreof probabihty; as firft that in all ancient
Writers it is called and written Eflerlingy and
likewife the French and other ftrangers, that
make mention of that kind of money, do call
it Efierlm.
The denomination of the weights, and their
parts is of the Saxon or Eafterhng tongue, as
pound, fliilling, penny, and farthing; which
are fo called in their language to this day.
Further in the red book compofed in the time
of K. R. 2. are contained words, that do very
much fortifie this opinion, which are thefc;
Moneta vero fertur diSia fuijfe a nomine artificU^
Jicut Sterlingi Anglia h mminibus opificum nomina
contraxerunt.
Laftly, wherefoever there is mention made
of It in ancient hiftories, written in the Latin
tongue, or in foreign languages, it is fpoken
allwayes in the plural number, as Denarii fler-
llVgO'
Of Sterling money,
lingorum ; which argueth, that either it was fb
called of the nation Efierlingi^ that firft ufed it ;
or of Efterlings, that were the firft workmen
that coined it.
Now for the antiquity of it, and how long
it hath been in ufe in England, I can fay no-
thing by record j but by conjecture I take it
to have been a very ancient coyne, and of long
and known ufe i becaufe our Englifh hiftories
and alfo fbrreign do make mention of it, as of
an old and known coyn ; for in the red book
it is called the ancient Sterling ; and the Statute
of weights and meafures, which was written in
the time of Edward the firft, provideth the
compofition of them upon the Sterhng penny,
as a thing certain and known.
17
Of
C i8 ]
Of Sterling money.
T appeareth in the book of
Domefday, that the pay-
ments into the Exchequer
were in thele f everal forts j
viz. Lx./i^. or any other fiich
film of pounds, adpondm five
cum ponderCj or ad numerum^
or ad arfuram ; or elfe fb many libras blancas
de viginti in ord, or fo many pounds denariorum
de viginti in ord^ or elfe candidorum nummorum ,
de viginti in ord; but there is no mention made
oi' Sterlingorum or ad penfum. The black book
of the Exchequer, which was written the ...
H. 2. mentioneth that after the Conqueft the
King was not paid out of his lands in gold or
Jilver, but only in victuals for the maintenance
of his houfe , faving that for the wages of
Souldiers and other neceflaries ; and out of
cities and caftles, which ufed no husbandry, he
was paid in money numbred ; and this conti-
nued by all the time of VVilliam the Conqueror
untill
Of Sterling money, 19
untillthe time ofH. i. that upon petition of
the common people, the viduals were taxed,
and payment made in money ad Jcalam : and
after that it was ordered to be made, nonfolum
ad fcalam^ but adpenfum ; and laftly by a Bifliop
of SaUsbury the payment ad arfaram was de-
vifed, which was per combuflionem^ and fpe-
cial milttes monetarii appointed for the doing
thereof
Nota quofdam comitatus a tempore J^egis Henrici
licite potuijfe cujufcunque monette denariorum folu-
tionem offerre^ dummodo argentei ejfent^ ^ponderi
legitimo non obftarenty quia folum monetarios ex
antiqua injiitutione non babentesy unumquemque
fibi denarium perquirebant ; quales funt Northum"
berland^ Cumberland ^ fie autem fufcepti denar . . .
licet ex firma effent -, feorfim tamen ab aliis cum
quibufdam Jignti appofitis mittebant ; reliqui verb
comitatus folos ufuales ^ injiantis monetce legitimof
denarios tarn de firmis quam de placitis afferebant.
At pofiquam l^x illuflris [cujus laus ejl in rebus ma^
gnis excellentior ) fub monarchia fua per univerfum
regnum unum pondus ^ unam monetam inflituity
omnis comitatus una legts necejjltate teneri ^ gene-
ralis commercii folutione coepit obitgari, Omnes ita^
que idem moneta genus^ quomodocunque teneanty
folvunt ; fed tamen exaUionisy qux de combujlione
provenit^ jaBuram omnes non fujiineant,
C 2 Of
[20]
of Sterling money.
By Francis Thynn.
HERE hath been diverfe
opinions touching this word
Sterlings whereof it took its
name. Some fay, that it took
its name of the city of Ster-
ling in Scotland, when Ed-
ward the firft, as my memory
at this time ferveth, had conquered the land ; ^
but that cannot be ; for the town, which is
now called Sterling, had not then that name ;
for it was then called Striveling, as all theScot-
tifh hiftories do prove. Others fay, that it
had its name, for that there was a ftarr printed
thereon, and fo called Sterling : and fome fay
it was called Efterling of this word Sterle, the
bird fo called in upland, as fliall after appear
by the opinion of Belleforeft j which I will
here fett down in Englifii, where he fhoweth,
that the fame was not a peculiar coin to En-
gland,
of Sterling money.
gland, but to all other nations, that were in
the warrsof the holy land in the time of K. Ri-
chard I. Now Bellefbreft's words, tranflated
out of French, are thefe, in his Cofinography,
where he treateth of the holy warr : lihe city
ofDamiata^ where the Chriflian mercbantj did ufe
to dwell, fell into the hands of the old pojfeforsy
and at the departing out of the men, every one payed
to the Soldane, who was there with his forces, one
efterlin ; not for that he cared for the money, but
to the end, that it fhould not feem, that the Cirri-
flians had not tarried there free in his town with-
out faying him tribute -, and it was found that he
had received 700000, of fuch pieces, jind for fo
much as diverfe talk of thofe Ejhrltnges or Efier-
tins, and think, that it was fimply the money of
England, it is to be known, that this piece of money
was common to all the Chriflians going into theEafi-^
^and there they named it fo, becauje on the one fide,
it had a Starle, to Jignifie the multitude of our men
paffing into the holy land to occupy the fame, as
thick^ ^s the Starles do the vines in the time of the
vintage, And there be fome, that fay, that this
money hath a ftarr on the one fide, where we ordi-
narily fett thecrofs'y as who JJjould fay^ that this
multitude was governed by a ftarr fuper naturally.
And the Englijh men having retained the ufe there'
of, or rather the name, have made divers believe,
that the fame was the money of their country ; but
be it as it will, it was the money of the Eafi, and it
may
21
22
Of Sterling money.
may be^ that IQng J^c hardy being himfelf J^ng of
Jerufalem^ gave alfo that coin to his fubjeUs, Thus
farr Belief breft : Wherein he hath committed
great errors, as I take it j firft, in faying it had
his name of the bird Starle j 2^y, that it was
named of the ftarr; and 3'y, that the Englifh-
men challenge more to themfclves than due,
in faying it was their proper coyn. For the
firft matter, it could not be called of the Starle;
for then it muft have been moneta Sturnorum
(for Sturnus is Latin for the Stare or Starle)
an4 not moneta EJlerltngorum. 2 V, It took not
its name of the ftarr ; for then it Ihould have
been called moneta Stellarumy and not Efierlin'
gorum ; and thirdly, it was proper, as I take it,
to the Englifli, becaufe of the Efterlings, that
came hither to refine the iilver, whereof it was
made ; which it fheweth we had no skill of, be-
fore that they came hither, and it was called
Moneta EJlerltngorum of thofe people, called the
Ejlerlingesy and fb was much more accounted
of than any other coyn, even for the purity of
the fubftance thereof; as appeareth by the
words of Matthew Paris in the time of Henry
the third, where he hath thefe words in an,
Dom. 1247. Anno 11. H, 3./^/. 710. in the im-
preffion of Tigury, Eodem tempore Moneta E'
Jlerlingorum propter fui materiam dejiderabilem de-
teflabili ctrcumcijione caepit deteriorart, (3 corrumpi
per lUos faljarios monetarumy quos tonfores appella-
mus.
Of sterling money > ^3
mus. Where naming moneta EJierlingorum^ the
money of the Efierlinges^ he plainly fheweth, it
was the money madebythofe country people;
and mentioning propter dejiderabilem materiam^
what other thing can he mean, than the ex-
cellency and purity of the lilver, which was de-
fired of all men ? fo that in this point the
judgement of Bellefbreft (who for mahce leek-
eth to defraud the glory of the Englifh) is not
to be received for the reafons before recited,
and for many other things, which I could fay
againft thefe words. True it is, that I have
feen an old Jngel made in the time of Edward
the third, (which fome fuppofe to be of thofe
jingels^ which it is faid Reymund Lulley caufed
to be coined in the Tower) which had a great
ftarr in the top of the maft of the Ship for a
difference f irom other Angels j but yet the fame
ivas never named the Sterling Angel^ becaufe
that it had a ftarr thereon.
Of
[h]
of Sterling money.
By Mr. James Ley.
HE common and received opinion
concerning the antiquity and fignifi-
cation of Sterling hath been, that King
Edward the firft having obtained the
caftle of StriveUng ( which they corruptly call
Sterling) did eredt a mint there, and firft
coined the money, which of the name of the
place is faid to be called Sterling, The caufr
of the embracing of this conceit hath been the
error of the old book, called the Englifh Chro-
nicles, and fithence that the approbation there-
of by the Writers of the laft great Englifh
Chronicle. The untmth of this cenfure ap-
peareth manifeftly by confidering the time, and
place, and other circumftances. For it is un-
doubted, that the Sterling was known and ufed
in England long before the time of K. Edward
the firft; for I find in a record in the Exche-
quer of the time of K. Richard the firft, inti-
tuled,
Of Sterling money. a s
tuled, EJfoin de tempore J^gps ^ichardi An, lo.
that a fine was levyed in Norfolk by the Ab-
bot of St. Peter juper Dinam^ unto WiUiam de
monte Canefi, whereby the fame William did
grant to the Abbot quadraginta folidos flerlin-
gorum in puram ^ perpetuam Eleemojynam perci-
piendum annuatim &c. Likewife Ranulphus
Glanvil in his book lib, 7. cap, 10. writeth,
that a fine was levied in anno 33. l^gis Henrici
(which is King Henry the z^.) in which men-
tion is made, that the of the fine
did give to the centum folidos fler^
lingorum : and to him that obferveth the fear-
city of filver and of all rich metal in Scotland,
the bafenefsof the town, the unfittnefs of the
fituation thereof for thatpurpofe, being a place
remote, the great difference between Striveling
and Eflirling^ the word Efterlingorum to import
^ denomination of perfbns, and not of the
place, the unlikelyhood, that the King of En-
gland would honor a town and kingdome,
which was only feudal, and deprive his own re-
nowned realm of that title and privilege, which
was then, and hath ever fithence continued
univerfal among his own Subjedis; that he
would coin money in a foreign realm, appoint-
ed to be currant within his own dominion, it
may eafily be condemned as a fable and fan-
talie. Another opinion is, that the word fter'
lingorum is derived ofajlare or martlet; of which
D opinion
2S Of Sterling money.
opinion is Lynwood lib. 3. de teflament'ts : cap.
Item quia locorum, whofe words are as fbllow-
eth ; Sterlingorum nomen erat &c. Of the like
opinion isPolydore Virgil lib, 16. Anglicie hiflor.
304. who writeth, as followeth : Interea in con-
filio pofl multa ex republica &c ; whofe opinions
do not bear any great fhew : for the Amies of
any King of England before theConqueft was
not Jiaresy but martlets, which are birds dif-
fering both in name and nature. It is like-
wife very true, that there was an ancient coyn,
called Sterlingus or denarius Sterlings : yet al-
tho it may be, that fbme one manner of iilver
coin might happily be known by that name,
and for that caufe ; yet the general name of
Sterlingoruniy which is now in queftion, and
which is proper to a fpecial kind of alloy of
currant mettals, hath an other etymology and
original. Firft, therefore, as the realm of En-
gland hath furnifhed the Eaftern parts with
the provilion of clothes and wool, fb have thofe
parts requited us with great quantity of pure
' Iilver, which hath been found in great abun-
dance in diverfe parts of Germany, where the
mines thereof are- which might be a juft
caufe that the bringers over thereof might
well give the denomination unto the propor-
tion and allay thereof ^ for being called moneta
Efterlingorum, it importetli the addition to con-
cern the perfons of men under the money of
the
Of Sterling money, 27
the Eflierlings j for Efi^ Jfl and Oft do fignify
a riling or afcending, whereby we call that
quarter, efl^ where the fun rifeth : and afiig in
Enghfli Saxon is to afcend and mount ; and we
call Eft or Ofl the place in the houle, where
the fmoke arifeth ; and in fbme mannors flw/i-
^uum aujlrum or ojirum is that, where a fixed
chimney or flew anciently hath been ; and the
word ejhr^ is that which we call eftwards ^ and
ling is a diminutive, as fondhng, changeling,
ftripling, and fiich hke ; and may fignifie breed
and generation, and for proof thereof I referr
my felf to Albertus Crantzius lib, 14. Wati'
daltcs^fol. 325.
But as for the guefs of flella, furely if that
had been the cafe thereof, it would rather
have been called monetaftellarnm^ or monetajiel-
latay than Efierlingorum j and fo of fturnus^ it
fliould rather have been moneta fturnorum : but
the truth is, that it fignifieth the alloy ; for in
the conftitutions of Simon Mepham Archbi-
fhop of Canterbury, which are expounded by
Lynwood, it is thus written ; (latuimus quod &c.
by which appeareth, that the money was called
fliiUings , and the addition Jlerlingorum, It
appeareth alfoby a Statute in A. 2f.E. 3. cap.
13. that it is enacted in hcecverba^ that the mo-
ney of gold and filver, which now remaineth,
fhall not be impaired m weight nor in alloy, but
as foon as a good v/ay may be found, that the
D 2 fame
iS of Sterling money,
fame be put in ancient ftate, as in the Sterling.
It alfo appeareth, that the fame was brought
hither by Merchants ftrangers : for the Statute
of 27. E. 3. cap. 14. fayth, none fliall carry any
old Sterhng, but only the new coyn, except
Merchant ftrangers, that bring to the realm
any money and employ part, they may carry the
reft. Alfo the Statute ofarticuli fuper Chartam
an, 28. E. J, cap, 20. doth prohibit, that none
fhall gild or caufe to be gilded no manner of
vefTel, jewel, or any other thing of gold or fil-
ver, except it be of the veiybeft allay, and lilver
of the Sterhng-allay or of better, at the plea-
fure of him, to whom the gold belongeth ; and
that none gild worfe filver than fterling. Alfo
the Statute of j^n. 33. Ed. 3. cap. 7. is that
Goldfmiths fhall make all manner of VefTel and
other work of filver well and lawfully of the al-
lay of good Sterling ; and fo to conclude, how
unlikely foever it is, that this temperature of
metal doth take its name offieUa ; yet in this
there is confent, that as the ftarrs are a light
and comfort to thofe, that are in darknefs of
the night, fo this mettal doth minifter reliefe
to fuch, as fall into the fliade of adverfity ; but
in this they diffent, that thofe fendeth his light
indifferently to all, the other vouchfafeth his
brightnes but to few.
Of
C 29 ]
Of what Antiquity Shires were in
England.
By M'. Agard.
Pafchse 33. Eli. 1^91.
T is eafily to be perceived by
the reading of our old En-
glifh hiftories, that this land
hath been divided into fun-
dry kingdomes, the one in-
vading the other, as they
found ftrength and opportu-
nity: in which kingdomes every King had his
chiefe city or place of abode : whereof liindry
examples might be recited, which I omit, be-
caufe I will contain myfelfe within the lifts of
our order.
After that being fubdued by fome one more
ftrong than the reft, as I fuppofe, by King A-
luredj for I find by a Regifter book of Chert-
fey Abbey, written in King John's time, as I
think, becaufe he endeth his hiftory at that
time, that the fame King wrote himfelf, Tocim
Infulci
30 The zAntiquity of
Infidx Britannica Bafileus^ and that he divided
this land into CetUuriatas,
Now in the 3 3 . chap, of the black-book is
contained thus : Hida aprimitiva injlitutione ex
centum acris conftat , Hundredus vero ex Hidarum
aliquot centenarits fet non deter minatur, ^hidam
enim ex pluribusy qutdam ex paucioribus hidps con-
flat : hinc hundredum in veteribus l{egum An^ico*
rum privilegiis Centuriatam nominari frequenter in-
venies j Comitatus autem eadem lege ex hundredts
conftant i hoc /?, qutdam ex plurtbus^ quidam ex
paucioribus^ fecundum quod divif a efl terra per vir as
difcretos &c.
Whereby it appeareth, that Centuriata is and
was taken of old for an hundred j and that
fundry hundreds make a fhire. So that he di-
viding the land firit into hundreds, did after-
wardes appoint, what number of hundreds
fhould belong to every fhire j and then ap-
* pointed the fame fliire to be called by the
name of the chief town of that Circuit or Pro-
vince ; as you fee they be called at this day ;
except a few, which were called by the name
of the peoples there dwelling, having relation
to the Romans, who from Rome called Cifal-
pini and Tranjalpini^ fo from London Eftfex, /.
Eft Saxons, Middlefex, Weftfex, Ghent, Surre-
giani vet Suthreg, Northfblk and Sudfolk;
names brought in by the Saxons. And herein
this nation hath imitated the courfe mentioned
in
Shires in England. ^^
m the Bible ; for even fix)m the creation of the
world and multiplication thereof every people
knew their own territories. Jofua likewife di-
vided the land of promife into Tribes. The
Pfalmes fay in the 49. And tbey call their lands
by their names.
Therefore all old antiquity divided the world
into parts, as AJia^ Africa^ Europa ; and parts
into provinces ; provinces into regions or king-
domes i regions into places or territories ; ter-
ritories into fields ; fields into hundreds ; hun-
dreds into hides or plough lands j plough lands
into fevered or common fields called climata j
climates into dayes works of tillage ; dayes
works into poles or perches, paces, degrees,
cubits, feet, handfuUs, ounces, and inches ; fuch
was their great diligence. And becaufe Kings
found by experience, that ubi nuUus ordo^ ibi
^fempiternus error., or, as fome fay, horror-, to
prevent that inconvenience in government, as
the Black-book fayth in the 32. chap, ut qutli-
bet jurefuo contentus^ alienum non ufurpet impune^
Kings, I fay, thought good to divide that great
logg or huge mafs of a common wealth into
particular governments, giving authority to
fundry perfons in every government, to guide
their charge, thereby following the advice of
Jethro, Mofes father-in-law, given to Mofes in
the wildernefs. The fame manner ufed Fergus
King of Scots, who reigned there, when Coilus
reigned
3* The (lAntiquity of ^c.
reigned in Britain; of whom it is written, that
he divided his land into provinces, and caufed
his Nobles to call lots for the fame, and called
every Country by the name of his Governor.
And K. H. 2. imitated the like in fending year-
ly his juftices itinerant through the land to ex-
ecute juftice in every fliire.
So as to conclude, I think that King Alured
was the firft, that caufed fliires to be called
by their names, becaufe he divided the land
into hundreds ; and fliires confift upon divers
hundreds ; and that which other nations call
province we call Ihire ; and that is the right
name in Latin ; for fo doth Witlefey, the Monk
of Peterborough, call it in the 37. leafe of his
book, fayingy in provinciaLincolma non funtHida;
terray ftcut in aliis frovinciis ; fed pro hidu funt
carucata terrte y (^ tantum continent ^ quantum
Hida &c.
of
C 33 3
Of what Antiquity Shires were in
England.
By Mf. Thynn.
HERE is no doubt, but that
this land was fevered into
fundrie parts in the time of
theBritans, of the Romans,
and of the Saxons.Of the Bri-
tans, I plainly confefs, I can
fay little ; for the Romans
fomewhat I can fay, but as it were beholding
the fun darkened with a cloud : for the Sax-
ons fomewhat more I can fay, as beholding
their eftate in the fun-fetting, which yet lend-
eth lio^hfunto us. Now that the Britons had
thefe feveral parts of the land diftinguifhed
one from another by efpecial names, appear-
eth by Csefar j for K^ntium was one part, and
the Trinobantes another j and in reading of many
other ancient Writers, as Tacitus, Dion Caf^
fius, Sueton, Vopifcus, Eutropius and others, I
find the people inhabiting this land to have
E had
34 The jintiqutty of
had fiindry names, and therefore fay, that eve-
ry fort of thefe people had a feveral portion
of the reahn fett out by Umites, whereby they
knew, how farr their territories ftretched. Of
thefe kind of people fome were called, Selgovee^
Damnoniij Gadeni^ Coritani^ Ovadeni^ l{egni^ St-
luresy Cornaviy Vacomagiy Venicontes^ Devaniy El-
goviy BriganteSj Ordovici^ Trinobantes^ Canteclauniy
Iceni^ Dobunty K^ntiiy and many other names,
which I pafs over, becaufe they be needlefs to
be fpoken, fince I cannot as yet appoint them
their true places, other than fuch as M^ Cam-
den hath given them pofTellion of; which yet
is not of every of thofe feveral people, which
ancient Authors name in this land. All which
people were fo divided by the Britons before
the coming of the Romans, as I think, and that
thefe are only Latin names given unto them
by the Romans before the felfe divifion of the
Realm by the Romans ; for they made ano-
ther divifion,reducing the former divided places
into fewer provinces ; for at the firit, as fayth
Dion, it was divided by the Romans into Bri'
tannia magna (3 parva ; then into Britannia fupe-
rior and inferior ; after it was divided into three
parts, as appeareth by Sextus Rufiis, which
were, maxima Ccejarien/is^ Brttannia prima and
Britannia Jecunda ; but the f uccecding Romans
not fatisfied with thefe former divifion s, di-
vided into f . partes, which were, Britannia
prima.
shires in England. 3 5*
prima^ fecunda^ maxima Cafarienjis^ Valentia^ and
Flavia Cafarienjis y but becaufe M^ Camden
hath foniewhat fpoken hereof j I will iay no
more. Wherefore to leave them, and to come
to matter of further opening of our queftion,
we fay, that the Saxons, obtaining the realm
after the Romans, divided the fame into VU.
feveral kingdomes, which being after united
into one Monarchy, was governed by Alfred
King of England, who beginning his reign, as
fbme have, in the year of Chrift 871, or, as
others have, 872. divided the land into ihires j
for he (either imitating,as Mr. Camden hath,the
Germans, who,as Tacitus fayeth, jura per pagos
^ vicos reddebant^ or following, as Mr. Lamberd *
hath, the counfell of Jethro the father-in-law
of Mofes, who divided the people of Ifrael in-
to 'Tribunos^ centuriones^ ^uinquagenarios^ ^ deca-
nos^ qui judtcarent plehem in omni tempore^ as it
is in Exod. 18. chap.) did divide the whole
realme into (hires or fhares, into hundreds,
lathes, tithings, and fuch like, the better to
reftrain the fiiry of the invading Danes, and
the abufe of the fpoiling fubjed:s, cloaking
themfelves with the name and fliadow of the
Danes, thereby taking an occafion to wafte
and confume their own countiy. The proof
whereof, becaufe I will fpeak nothing ofmy-
felf, I will lay down verbatim out of fuch Au-
thors as I have {qqw; firil fliewing, that this
E 2 word
5^ The u4ntiquity of
'wot^jljireor Jbare being mere Saxon, and yet
to this day retained with us, importeth as much,
as a certain proportion or part of the land,
that being deduced of the Saxon word rcypcn,
which fignifieth to cut or divide. This fhire
being in Latin, of diverfe Authors, diverfely
termed; of fbme it is called Comitatus-, of o-
thers pagusy ager^ and territorium with an addi-
tion of the name of the fliire, as pagus Hunten-
dunenjis^ ^ger Cantiamsy territorium Glovernenfe,
Of other old Writers it is called after the form
of the Romans, Provincia ; as appeareth by FIo-
rentius Wigornienlis and .William of Malmef-
bury. And AfTerius Menevenlis living in the
time of King Alfred, and writing his hiftory,
calleth this fliire pa;ga : for he f ay th ariM Do-
mini 849. was King Alfred born in villa regia,
quee dicitur Wanatinge^ in ilia paga quce nominatur
Barockjhire ; and of others this county is named ^
Satrapta. Now the authorities for the divifion
of the fhires by Alfred (which was about the
20. year of his rcgii in anno Domini 8 92, as fbmc
will) are thefe. Firft, Ingiilfus writeth in this
manner, J^xJlfredus in Jui regni negotiis provi-
dendis JolerttJJimus erat. Exemplo namqiie Danorum
colore etiam-f quidam indtgenarum latroctniis ac
rapinis intendere cceperunt^ quos cupiens ^ex com-
pefcere, i3 dc hujufmoai excejfibus cohiberi^ totitis
An^lice pagos ^ provincias in Comitatus primus om-
nium commutavtt j comitatus m Centurins^ id efl^
hundre-
Shires in England, 37
hundredas ; ^ in decimaSj id efi^ Tjthingas divifit ;
ut omnis indigena Itgatus in altqua centurta vel de-
cima exifieret ; ^ Ji quis JujpeBus de aliquo latro-
cinio per Juam centuriam vel decuriam vel condem-
pnatm vel invadtatm pcenam incurreret vel vitaret.
PnefeUos vero provinciarum^ qui ante a vice-domini
vocabantury in duo officia divifit j id efl^ in Judicesy
quos nunc Jufliciartos vocamus-, ^ in vice-comites^
qui adhuc idem nomen retinent. Horum cur a G? in-
dujiria t ant a pax in breviper tot am t err am effloruit^
utfi viator quantamcunque fummam pecuniae in cam-
pii ^ publtcis compitis vefpere dimififfety mane vel
poji men/em rediens integre ^ intaUam indubium in^
veniret. Thus much Ingulfus ; after whom fuc-
ceedeth WiUiam of Malmesbury, more hberally
treating thereof, whofe words, although they
be fomewhat long, I fliall not grieve to recite.
^a occafione ( fayeth he ) barbarorum etiam indi-
gents in rapinps anhelaverunt^ adeo ut nulli tutus
commeatus ejfet fine armorum preefidiis. Centurion ^
quas hundreds^ ^ decimaSy quas Ttthings vocavit,
infiituit AlureduSy ut omnis Angjus regaliter dun-
taxat vivensy haberet ^ centuriam C? decimam. ^od
fi quis deliUi alicujus infimularetur^ flatim ex cen-
turia ^ decima exhiberet, qui eum vadaretur ; qui
vero ijiiufmodi vadem non reperircty feveritatem
horreret ; fi quts vero reus ante vadationem vel pofi:
transfugerety omnes ex centuria & decima regis mul-
Uam incurrerent : hoc commento pacem infudtt pro-
vinci^j ut per publicos ^ggcresy ubi Jcmitte per qua-
drivium
3 8 The (lAnttquity of
drivium finduntur^ armillas aureas jubeat fufpendi^
qui viantium avtditatem rider ent^ dum non ejjet^ qui
eas abnperet. Whereunto confenteth Matthew
Weftminfter, attributing the fame to the year
of Chrift 892. whole words, becaufe they be
ahnoft all one with William of Malmsbiiry, I
will forbear to recite, left I might trouble you
with needlefs repetition of one thing. But of
this divifion of the Ihiresby Alfred,! much mufe,
there is nothing fpoken by AfTerius Meneven-
fis, who being Chaplein to the faid King, and
of purpofe writing his life, doth not yet touch
one word thereof Then after this, in the time
of the Danes, which poffefTed the government
of England fbme xxx. years. King Cnute, after
he had obtained the whole Kingdom by the
death of Edniond Ironfide, divided the realm,
as fayth Ranulphus Higdon, Monk of Chefter,
in his PoIycbronicoHy into four partes, by which
partition he afligned Weft-Saxony to himfelf ;
The Eaftangles to Turkillus ; Mercia to Edri-
cus de Streonia, and Northumberland to Hiri-
cius. But to leave that and to come to our
former divifion, and therein to fliew, into how
many partes the realm was divided ; I will not
reflife to follow that learned Antiquary, Mr.
Camden, fufficiently treating thereof in his elo-
quent Britannia. Thefe fhires at the firft were
divided into the number of 52. M^ Harrifbn
in his defcription of Britaine, printed with
Rolling-
Shires in Egnland. 3^
Hollingfiieds Chronicle, doth, unlefs my me-
mory fail me, affirm that the land was at the
firft divided into 3 8 . fhires ; but I rather em-
brace the firft number : and that by the war-
rant of William of Malmesbury, who writeth,
that in the year of Chrift loid. in the reign
of Ethelred, there were no more but 32. fhires :
but when William the Conqueror taxed the
realm, Polychronicon fayeth, there were 3 6 : and
the book of Dome/day nameth but 34: for
Durefme, Lancafter, Northumberland, Weft-
merland and Cumberland are not counted in
that number, becaufe they were in fiibjedtion
to the Scots J and many other (hires were either
free from taxation, or elfe comprehended un-
der the name of Yorkfhire. Whereupon the
faid Ranulfiis Higden in his Polychronicon^ writ-
ten in the time of Ric. 2. hath in one efpeciall
^chapter of the fhires of England, this much in
Enghfh. There be in England 32. fhires : but
if the Country of Northumberland be divided
into VI. (liires, which is Yorkefhire, Duram-
fliire, Northumberland, Carleolfhire, Appleby-
fliire, and Lancafter, then be in England ^6.
without Cornwall &c. Moreover I find, there
hath been in Lancafhire f. httle fhires, as hath
Eulogiumy which were Weftderbia, Salfordia,
Lelandia,BlackorneIliire, andterritorium ^^Lan-
cafter ; and fo likewife there was Richmond-
Hiire in Yorkfliire, and many fuch other fliires,
which
40 The zAnUquity of
which now go under the name of other fhires.
Moreover the book, belonging to St. Edmonds-
bury, dividing the realm, doth in more ample
fort fet down the fhires, expreffing, how many
hides of land be contained in divers of them :
the words of which book be thefe. Trigintadua
Jhtrte funt in Anilia^ exceptts Northumberland^ Le^
onesy Wejlmerlaiidy Cumberland^ Cornubta in qua
continentur y.Jhirce^ exceptts Wallia^ Scotia^ ^ In-
Jula de Wight. In his iz, Jhiris^ tres leges corijii-
tuta Junt, una Weji Saxon4age^ alia Denelage^ tertia
Merchenlage. Ad Wejlenlage novem Jhirce pertine-
hanty Jcil. K^nty Sujjex^ Surrey^ Berkjfjire, Wilt'
Jhire^ in fjuibm continentur 1900. htdee^ Southam*
ptonjhire^ Somerjety Dorfet^ Devonjhire. Ad Dane-
lege pertinent 15". Jhirce ^ Everrvicky Nottingham ^
Derby^ Lecefter^ Lincoln^ Northampton^ Bedford^
Buckingham^ Hertforde^ Efiex^ Middle fex^ Norfolk^
Suffolk^ Cantabridgey Stamford, Ad Merchienlege,
pertinent 8. fijircsy Glocefiery in qua funt 1 300. hidcv;
WorceJlerfhirCy in qua funt 1200. hida-. Her e for d-
Jhirey in qua funt 1200. htdce-^ Warwick^ in qua
funt 1200. hid(e j Oxenfordy in qua funt 1400. hida^
Cheflery in qua funt 1200. hidte-, Stanfordy in qua
funt J, hidce. Then Henry the 2. about the 22.
of his reign in the year 1176, at Northam-
pton, when he appointed the Jufticcs itine-
rant to pafs over England to decide matters
of law in the country, and to eafc the people
of that troublcjcontinually following the court,
made
Shires in England* 41
made a new divifion of the realme, if it may
be properly called a divifion, and not rather
an allotement of the Ihires long before divi-
ded, to the feveral circuits of the faid Juftices
in this fort J which is, that Hugh de Crefceye,
Walter Fitz-Roberts, and Robert Manfel were
deputed into Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridgefhire,
Buckinghameihire,Efrex,and Hertford; Hugh de
Gundevile,WiUiam Fitz-Rafe, and WiUiam Bat
{ql were appointed to Lincolnlhire, Northam-
ptonfhire, Derbyfhire, Staffordfhire, Warwick-
Ihire, Nottinghamefhire, Leicefterdiire ; Robert
Fitz-Bernard, Richard Gifford, and Roger Fitz-
Remfrey were appointed to Kent, SufTex, Bark-
fhire, and Oxfordfhire ; William Fitz-Stephen,
Bertram de Verdone, and Thurflane Fitz-
Simon were ordained to Herefordfhire, Glo-
ccfterfliire, Worcefterfliire, and Shropefhire ;
^Ralfe Fitz-Stephen, WiUiam Rufle, and Gil-
bert Pipard were put in charge with Wilfhire,
Dorfetfliire, Sumerfetfhire, Devonfhire, and
Cornwall j Robert Wallenfis, Ranulfe de Glan-
vile, and Robert Pykenet were appointed to
Yorkeiliire, Richmondfhire, Lancafter, Cope-
land, Weftmerland, Northumberland, and
Cumberland. Thefe being almoft the fame
Circuits, which the Jultices have at this day.
All which divilions of the realme and of the
ihires, although they have been divers at di-
vers times, as appeareth by thefe Authors;
F ' yet
4* The (L/fntiquity of ^c.
yet altogether, as they are now at this inftant,
1 fiippofe, do contain the number of xxxix.
fhires, to which K.Heniy the viii. hath joyned
13. other fhires within the principahtie of
Wales, when he united the lame unto En-
gland, and made it in all points liibjeiSt to our
forme of government.
Of
[43 ]
Of the time 3 when England was fir [I
divided into Shires^ and the reafon
of fuch divifion^
By Mr. Talbot.
H E old word for Shire is a
Saxon word , and written
j-cype, which, fome faye, fig-
nifieth to divide or part a-
funder ; but I fiippofe it tak-
eth his beginning of clear
or plain; as Scyreborne, a
clear water -, Scyrewude, a clear wood, where
no underwoods grow ; Scyreland^ a plain coun-
try, where no woods grow, but apt for til-
lage and habitation of men. In the begin-
ning the country was divided into wood-land
and fcyre-land. The wood-land remained de-
fert for the deer, (which lince is called foreft)
exempt of ancient time from parilhes and pay-
ing of tithes. The fcyre-land remained for ha-
F 2 bitatioa
44 The cyinttqmty of i^c\
bitation of men and tillage, and was bound to
pay Tithes, whereby it may be gathered, that
wood-land and fey re-land be contraries. The
divifion of England into fliires is faid to be
done by K. Alfred ; which was very hard for
him to do; feeing the kingdomes of Mercia
and Northumberland were not under his obe-
dience, but governed by their own Kings ;
which kingdoms contain the one half of En-
gland ; befides that the Danes fo troubled this
land in his dayes, that he and his nobility were
forced to flie into a marifh and defolate place
to avoid their cruelties ; which place taketh
his name thereof, and is called to this day
G^elneye or Ethelneig, id eft, infula nobilium,
Befides that, I do not read the word fcyre in
that fenfe, (but pagus or provincia) until the year
of our Lord looi. whereas Alfricus, Archbifhop
of Canterbury, in his teftament hath thefe^
words, ant> anej- j-cipef he ^eu^e ^am jrolce to Eent;
J of rej- to fikune j-circ:. At which time and af-
ter I find mention made both of fcyre and
(cyrefen.
Of
E4; ]
Of the fame
By M^ Brawghton.
N libro de Chertfey De fchiris,
J{ex Aluredusy licet inter arma leges
Jtleantj inter fremitus armorum leges tu-
lit^ (3 CenturiaSy quas hundred dicunt^ (3
decimas, qum Tyethingas vocantj inftituit.
Leges Edwardi Regis Senioris.
Ic pille f elc ^ejiepb haebbe gemot a ymb j^eopep
% piican *j ;gebon f x\c man j-y polcpihtej" pipfe. "j sic
j-ppek hebbe en&e:.
Of
C40
Of the time when England was firft
divided into Shires.
By M^ James Ley.
H E word Jhire is an ancient
Saxon word, derived of |*ci-
pan, which is to cut,llieer or
to divide ; and the afpiration
[7?7] hath been brought in by
the Normans, as in diverfe o-
ther the hkc words may be exemphfied ; for of
the ancient Saxon word rcillin;^, they have
formed the modernal word fliiUing j of j-ceal,
fhalli of cilb, child; of ic, ich; of en^hj-c, en-
ghfh ; of pilijc, welfh ; and fuch hke. I am not
of their mind, which think, that JJnre doth
fignifie the plain and champion, and io make
difference between 7Z;^r^g^r^/^ and woodgerefei
for the contrary of that doth appear by the fb-
reft of fhircwood, which being compounded of
Jhyre and rvood^ is no Champion, but a forefl
or wood; and fo all copicc woods in the Welt
countries are called Ihcer-woods, which 1 think
in
The Antiquity of ^c, 4f
in Latin is all one with Jy ha cadua ; foe termed
becaufe thofe woods are ufually felled and cut;
or elles, becaufe they are incopiced, fenced^
fhared, cut off, or divided from other places, to
the end the fpringes might be preferved. In
like fort there is a Town in the North part of
the county of Wilts called Sharefloun^ which
took that name, either, becaufe the Town is
the uttermoft bound of the county of Wiltes,
and the Jljare-torvn^ /hire- town, or Town of di-
vijion between the fame and the County of
Gloucefter ; or elfe of a certain flone, not farr
from thence, which is faid to be a bound or
divifion between the three Counties of Wiltes,
Gloucefler and Somerfetfhire. And fo alfo,
when any thing is parted or divided into equal
portions, we fay in common fpeech Jhare and
Jhare like ; and the crop or firfl cutting of grafs
MS called the Jhare^ and the implement where-
with the plowman divideth the land, is termed
Si Jhare, and, to conclude, the very inftrument
of cutting of cloathis called a pair of Iheeres.
Concerning the firft divifion of fhires in this
land, I find in Ingulphus Croylandenfis, that
the firfl diflindion of /hires was made by King
Alfred ; altho I for my part can eafily yeeld
to thofe, who think, that the ufe of fliires was
long before ; for Matthew ' of Wefbuinfter
' fheweth, that King Of Fa reigned in 2 3 . fliires,
I. Matt. Weftm. p. 288.
which
4* The (^Antiquity of
which he reciteth by name j and yet afterward
he fayeth ', Alfredus legem tultt^ centurias^ quas
hundredas^ ^ decimaSy quas tithingos appellant y
injlttuity ^vadationem &c. So that I am of opi-
nion, that the fhires refpeding their names,
circuit, and quantity were long before King
Alfred reigned ; but regarding the fubdivifions
into tithings, the government of them by di-
ftind: Law-days or viewes of Franckpledge ,
which he calleth vadattonem or finding of
pledges, they were firft formed by King Alfred.
Concerning the firft conftitution of fhires, I
have obferved two kindes of principal caufes ;
the one fort, the caufes, why they were divided;
the other fort are, why they were in fuch fort
divided. As touching the former fort, it doth
appear in the report of An, xfl. H. vii. by the
opinion of Fineux, who was then Chief Juftice
of the King's Bench, that there were three*
caufes ; the firft was for the eafe of the peo-
ple, in refpedt that all juftice being at that
time immediately in the Crown, the fame was
adminiftred only at that place, where the King-
Was perfonally prefent; which upon the in-
crcafc of people growing troublefbme, it was
therefore ordained, that every fliire or county
fliould have juftice exercifed v/ithin itfelf, and
that the countie-court, being holden monthly,
fliould decide the pleas between partie and
I. Videpag.545^ ~-
partici
. Shires in England. ^5>
partie ; and the Sheriffes turn being holden
half-yearlie fhould intermedle with caufes cri-
minal, which were between the King and the
fubjed:. The fecond, for the more eafy confer-
vation of the peace, and ready execution of
the law, by reafon, that every Sheriff having
the charge only of one County, and being re-
fident in the fame, might with the greater fa-
cihty fupprefs all tumult, and with the more
conformity execute all proces. The third, for
the readier defenfe againft foreign invafions ;
neither was it fo eafy for one man to make
collection of all the people of the realm into
one place, as it was for every fhire to make
their particular afTembhes in their own coun-
tries. And to thefe three reafons I may add a
fourth 5 which is in refped: of the better taxa-
tion and coUedion of all fiich rents, aids, re-
venues, and profits, as were due and payable
unto the King. And as concerning the caufes
why the fame fhires were divided in fuch fort
as they are, thefe things are to be noted : firft,
that moft of the fhires in England, and efpe-
cially fuch, as by nature and fcituation were
apt for the fame, do confifl: of two kinds of
foil, the one low, moift, or fertile, the other
hillie, drye or barren. Devon hath the midle
and north part barren, and the fouthhams fer-
tile. Somerfetfhire hath the high country dry
and hilly, and the marfhes and moores fatt and
G moift.
fo The (^Antiquity of
moift. Dorfetfhire hath a great part hard and
dry, and an other part, called Blackmore^ moift
and fruitfiill. Wilts is divided into Southwilts,
which is all downes, plains, and champion, and
into Northwilts, containing the vale and being
very fertile. Barkshire hath the hill country
and the vale of Whitehorfe. Oxfordshire hath
the Chiltern and the vale. Buckinghamefhire
the woodlands and the vale of Aylesbury. Not-
tinghamefliire, the northweft part thereof the
fbreft of Shirewood, dry and fandy, and the
fbuth part the vale of Bever and pleafant river
of Trent. So hath Derbyfhire the Peak coun-
try, and the rich vales of Skarfdall and Glof-
fopefdale. Gloucefterfiiire hath Cottefwold
hills and the vale country, where the river of
Severn runneth. Lincolnfliii'e hath the plain
and fandy countries, and the fens and plafhes :
and in fuch fort are the moft part of the fliires
in England. Belides, I obferve that altho in
many places the fliires are feparated by famous
and notorious bounds, as rivers, hills, high-
wayes, and fuch hke j yet fometimes there are
certain quillets, lying within the limits of one
fhire, which neverthelefs are parcel of another;
the reafon whereof I conceive to be, for that
the fame quillets are parcell of the .poiTeflion
of fome nobleman, bifliop, or Abbey, who had
fome great feignioiy in that County, whereof
the fame quillet is accounted parcel; as for
example,
Shires in England.
example, the Counties of Devon and Cornwall
arc divided with the river of Samer, but yet a
certain quillet lying on the hither fide of the
river, is parcel of the Earldome-land, and there-
fore it is a member of the County of Cornwall;
fb alfb a certain parcel of land lying within
the County of Berks, called Twyford, is parcel
of the County of Wilts, which is at the leafl:
20. miles diltant from the fame. The reafon
whereof alfb is, in refped:, that it was parcel
of the inheritance of the Abbey of Ambresbu-
ry, the fcite and chiefeft pofTeffions whereof
are in the County of Wilts.
fi
G
Of
C T2l
Of the Antiquity of terms for the ad-
minifiration of jujlice in E?2gland^
By Joseph Holland.
2.Nov^ I do I.
:OLLINGSHED in his Chro-
nicle doth fhew,that WilHam
Conqueror did alter the man-
ner of our trials at the com-
mon law, and brought in the
trials by twelve men ; and or-
dained the Court of Chan-
cery to be above the Common Law ; (b like-
wife he ordained the Terms for the determin-
ing of matters in law to be kept but four
times in the year, according as is ufed at this
day. And in the time of Henry 3. there fat
6. Judges on the Bench, and the Chief e Juftice
was an Earle; for proof whereof I have an
ancient charter made in that time of a Con-
veyance
The Antiquity of Terms <^c,
veyance of Lands, in plena curia apud Londonias
coram Jufiiciariis Domini J^gis de Banco ; his te-
fitbus^ Willelmo Comite Arrundel^ and fix Judges
with him, which are particularly named in the
faid charter.
Alfo the circuits were likewife ufed for the
determining of caufes in every feveral fhire,
and the Judges were called Jufiiciarii Itine-
r antes ^ and Juftices of ailize, according as it is
obferved at this day.
T?
^/
C T4]
Of the antiquity and etymologie of
Termes and Times for adminiftra-
tion ofJuiice in England^
By Fr. Thynne.
Latin
original
HIS word Term^ in
Term'tnm^ had its
from the end or limits,terms,
or bounds of lands, which
among the Romans were
termed T^r/wiwi ; who there-
fore made a law, that qui
terminum exarajfet, ipfe ^ boves duo facri fierent.
Which bounds they did alfo iignifie by the
name of Columna or Columella : whereupon the
bounds of many Nations are yet called Pillars ;
as in Spain the pillars of Hercules note the cape
or utmoft part thereof j and the bounds of Ar-
menia were by the Roman Emperors, as ap-
peareth in the Roman hiftories, named colum-
nm Armenia ; whereunto agreeth Servius upon
Virgil, noting the bounds of Egypt to be figni-
fied by the P/fc/ of Egypt. Over
The (L/fntiqtiity of ^c. ss
Over thefe bounds and limits there was a
God, called Terminus^ appointed by Numa
Pompilius, fecond King of Rome j who firft
erecSted a temple to this new God, and placed
the fame next to Jupiter Optimus maximus in
the Capitol.
To this Terminus^ as hath Alexander ab A-
lexandro lib. 2. dierum genialium cap. 22. facrum
fefits terminalibus in agris^ fexto ab urbe miliarioy
fub patenti coelo fieri folebat. At what time no
living creature was oiBTered unto him, becaufe
they held him the God and keeper pacts ^ quie-'
its ; and for that caufe thought it a deep of-
fence to have any flaughtred facrifice done
unto him. The folemnities of which feafts
and facrifices were named Terminalia^ having
the month February confecrated to him : as
hath S. Auguftin in the 7. book and 7. chap, de
^ivitate Dei, That month, as hath la Mere des
hifiories cap. 29. being named Februarius of the
purgation of fouls, which the Romans ufed
therein -, for they believed, that the fouls of
their deceafed Anceftors did hover and wander
in the air and infected the fame ; for which
they ufed a certain kind of purgation, fuppo-
ling by that meanes the fouls returned to their
fepultures, which purgation was called februa-
tio of the Roman God Februus^ otherwife P/tt^(;,
to whom they confecrated the month Febru-
ary 5 for as they dedicated the month January
to
f6 The Antiquity of
to the fupernal Gods, io they confecrated Fe-
bruary to the infernal Gods, as hath Natales
Comes. All which I have written to deduce
this word Term from the God Terminus^ and
that it is taken for limits or bounds.
But you will fay,what affinity hath this proud
Terminus^ God of limits or bounds ( his motto
being cedo nuUi ) with our word Term^ for mat-
ter of law } Firft, I anfwer, Terminus like unto
Janus was called the God of peace, becaufe all
limits, which have their name of lites^ or con-
tentions, might be kept in peace and quiet in
this peacefuU government of Terminus ; that
word is of kind to the Term of law, which is
the time, wherein peace muft be ufed, and a
peacefuU end made between contending per-
fbns. Secondly, as this Terminus is a bound or
limit of place, fo it is a bound or limit of time,
in that the month and time, wherein the God
was worfhipped, was called Terminus. Thirdly,
that as thefe facrifices were among the Ro-
mans called Terminalioy fo were they the fame
Terminalia alfb by them taken for limitation of
time, when thofe facrifices were performed,
and alfo by Varro fett down to be the laft day
of the year, including the end and limits of
the year.
Now having fhewed, that this word Termi-
nalia amongft the Romans, being deduced from
Terminus^ was a limitation of time j we will
prove
Terms in England, s?
prove that amongft us here alfb, that this our
word Terminus or lerm hath been taken for a
period of time afwell as for bounds and hmits
or ends of things ; and fo by confequence that
it implyeth among us a limitation of time,
wherein caufes Jhall ^e determined, and not the
determination of the caufe itfelf. That Termi-
nus (a word ufedbyGlanvil) is ahmitationof
time, is proved, in that our law calleth it
a term of years, when we let land for certain
number of years ; fo is it for terms of life, li-
miting and bounding- the life and years : and
the modern and ancient Leffers did in refer-
vation of rent ufe quatuor anni terminos In
which as this word Term can have no affinity
with the land letten for years or life, and there-
fore muft needs fignifie the number of years ;
fb fhall it not lignifie the caufe determined,
but the time.
* In fpeaking of things done prefently at that
inftant of time; Walfingham calleth thofe
adlions inflantis termini j faying, in anno Domini
1387. ^ 10. R. 2. Paraveruntfe ad fulcandum li-
quentes campos Dominus J^chardus^ comes Arundel^
(3 Dominus Comes Mowbray^ Comes Nottingham :
quorum primus confiitutus efi Admirallus infiantis
termini.
Terminus then fignifying amongft the Ro-
mans and us a limitation of time, f eemeth to
give the fame fignification to our word and
\l queltion.
fS The (lAnt'tquity of
queftion. And that our Terme is nothing but
a time limited and bounden for to minifter
law therein, to the end that eveiy man might
know the time hmited certain to follow their
iiites, and then is not called the term of" de-
termining and ending of caufes, as fbme Ci-
vilians and others will have it, for fb it fhould
rather after the Latin be called the fyne than
the term, as is the levied fyne of land, which
hath that denomination, becaufe of the end
made of that contention for the land j iot finis
finem litihus imponit.
That this our Term is taken for a limited
time, appeareth by Glanvil, who in divers
writts, wherein he doth fett down the time
and day, that the party fhould appear before
the Jufticers, doth in place thereof in the writ
fay, ^od fit coram me veljufliciis meis ad ilium
terminum recogniturus.
The Terms themfelves, and the dayes of the
returnes of the Terms have their names of li-
mited times, as Michaelmas Term beginneth
in the OBabis of St. Michael. Hilary, Eafter,
and Trinity Terms, all having their names, be-
ginning of and from and after thofe feafts and
times. In like fort the peremptory dayes in
Court being a time fixed, is in Latin, but efpe-
cially by tlie Civilians, called Terminus perempto-
riuj; whereby it appeareth, tliat in all matters
of law both Civil, and Canon, and Pontifical,
the
Terms in England. S9
the dayes and times belonging thereto are
called Termini or Termesy as bounding the de-
termination of the law to certain dayes, and
times of the year, as is yet continued in the
spiritual aswell as in temporal Courts, being
appointed at fuch times, as all men might with
moft eafe and lefs hurt repair to the place of
law to plead and end their contentions.
Thefe Termes being now but four in num-
ber, as Michaelmas, Hilary, Eafter, and Trinity
Termes, having divers returns, feem to me in
the reign of H. 2. and of K. John, and of H.
3. to have been either longer, or that there
hath been fbme other term more than thefe
four. For I find in ancient writs, and in re-
cords of the Tower, the return of writs at
certain other dayes then are now bounden or
limitted ; for I have feen records of writts re-
turnable after Bartholomew tide. Glanvile
mentioneth a return at Weftminfter OBabis
claufee pafcba : ^ rot. finium 7. Johannis mem. $.
hath a return in crajiino OHabis claufce pafchce^
which proveth Eafter term to have been one
fevennight, before it now beginneth ; for we
have now no return thereof before ^ndena
pajcbee^ which in times paft was the fame re-
turn, which was called a claufte pajcha in quin-
decim dies. In the fame roll of King John mem.
10. is the return of Crajiino Hillarii, which is a
fevennight before our terme : whofg firft re-
H 2 turn
Co The Antiquity of
tiirn is now in OElabts Hilarity which proveth
that Term alfb to be one fevennight longer,
than it now is.
In hke fort, as they had other certain and
fettled returns, that we now have not, and alfo
the fame certain returns, which we now have i
fb had they many more other returnes, which
we now have not : for in J^t.finium 6, Johannis^
there is a fyne given /?ro habendo quodam praecipe
de cuflodia term &c. heredii Walteri Bijett verfus
J{ohertum de Fregofe ^ Sibillam uxorem ejus coram
Domino J{ege die Veneru proxime pojlfejhm S. Mi-
cbaelis. Which coram Xegey without any other
adjund:, as I take it, is to be the King s-bench ;
for in many places coram J{ege is fo to be taken,
when coram I^ge (3 concilio is often taken for
the Chancery, but moftly for the Starr cham-
ber, the genuinal court of the King and his
Council; though all other Courts be rightly
the King's Courts; and in J^tulofinium %. H. 3.
m. 5". the land of Rofe of Chefterton being
feifed into the King's hands, flie was to ap-
pear coram Hugone de Burgo Jufticiario (3 Baroni-
bus de Scaccario die domintca proxima pofl OSlabis
Jancla Trinitatis. Wlicre, by the way oi parer-
gon, we may note, the ancient Chief Jultice of
England had his place and voice in the Exche-
quer. Laftly, as antiquity ufed returnes in o-
ther forms than wc now do ; fo had they the
fame returnes which we now have but by other
names:
Terms in England. <^i
names: as the return of OBabis Trinitatis is
that return, which in J{gt. finium 7. Joh. mem.ii.
is called a die Penteeoftes in quindecim dies : and
the return of Crajlino Animarum is in Upt, finium
of 4. H. 3 . lett down by the name a die fanHi
Michaelis in quinque feptimanas^ anfwerable to
our now returnes, which folio weth menje Mi-
chaelis.
Upon all which I conclude firft,that the name
of our Term had not his denomination decaufa
terminandis or determinandisy (as fome Civilians
and others think) but of the hmited time,
wherein caufes are to be determined. Next,
that our Terms either were more in times paft
or thefe Termes longer. Thirdly, that our now
returns are not io many nor altogether the
fame, as were in times paft. And laftly, that
the returnes of Termes altered with the time,
wherein the Term was changed or abridged ;
which, for this time I fuppofe, was in the reign
ofK. H. 3. being done (if conjectures may fup-
port my affertion, for as yet I have no record
to warrant it) by reafon of the continual wars
between the King and his Barons,whereby they
were forced to Ihorten their Terms to follow
the warrs ; for, dum vigent arma^filent leges., ^ in
armorum firepitu nulla civilis jufiitia. And fb I
pray you to take in good part this weak and
lickly difcourfe of a fick perfon.
For
[d2]
For the Antiquity of Cities in England
By Joseph Holland.
3. Jun. 1^98.
HE firft city of name in En-
gland is Totnes in Devon,
for that by opinion of Wri-
ters Brute landed there, and
within that Town is a great
ftone,asLondon ftone,where-
on, the report is, that Brute repofed himfelf,
when he firft landed there. It is at this day go-
verned byaMaior and Bayhffes.
HoUinfhed is of opinion that there were
greater ftore of cities,towns,and villages in old
time than there are at this day : and he doth
vouch Ranu If Munk of Chefter, whotellethof
a general furvey made 4. W. C. and that there
were to the number of 5-2000. Towns, and
4 5" 00 2. parifhes ; but by the aifertions of fuch
as write in our time concerning that matter
you fhall not find above 17000. Towns and
villages
The Antiquity of ^c, ^i
villages in the whole ^ which is but little more
than a fourth part of the aforefaid number.
It appeareth by the records belonging to the
Cathedrall Church of St. Peter in Exon, that
the Bifhops fee for Devon was firft at Kirton,
and from thence after removed into Excefter j
which Kirton is but a httle village at this day
and hath but one Church.
I have diverfe antiquities in coine ftamped
at feveral Towns in England, the ancienteft
whereof is a Britifh peice of gold, whereon is
Camuladunum^ which Hollingflied taketh to be
Colchefter, but M'. Camden taketh it to be
Maiden in EfTex, the town where the King's
mint was kept. In the dayes of King -ffithel-
flane there is mention that there fhould be a
mint for coines in Canterbury, Rochefter, Lon-
don, Winton, in the Itreet of Lewes, in the
flreet of Haftings, Chichelter, Hampton, and
diverfe others.
Dimen-
C<^4 3
D'nnenfions of the land of England
By Joseph Holland.
20. Nov'. An. Dom. if 99.
O R the manner of meafur-
ing of land in old time I find
it to be fett down in other
terms than is ufed at this
day, as by an ancient Char-
ter made by King Edward
the elder before the conqueft
doth appear, by which Charter he did grant
unto the Abbot of Hide by Winchefter certain
lands by the name of fo many hides, a copy of
which Charter I have here fett down as well
for the ftyle of the Kings then ufed, as alfb for
the bounding of the lands therein contained.
Edivardus l^x excellentijfimusy coyiomento fe-
ttiory princepfque vtRorioJiJJimusy magtiifici J^egts
jllfredi films anno Domini 901. a Pletmundo Can-
tuar. jirchiepifcopo in J^gem Jolemmffime coronatusy
paterm voti non fegnis executor ^ ad Dei laudem ^
honorem^ ^ ad fanUi Grimbaldi reverentiam G? a-
morenis
"Dimenfions of the land ^c. ^f
moremy monaflerium novum nuncupatum infra bien'
nium in urbe Winton regaliter fundavit-, dedit
enim utramque villam de Stratton^ Popham, Dray'
iouy Mucheldever cum fuo hundredo & Ecclejiam
cum centum fex hidts.
In the book of Domefday I find mention of
hides, ploughlands and Knight's fees, and thefe
were the terms ufed in bounding of land at
that time, but fince the Conqueft, and firom
the time of K. H. the fecond the ufual mea-
furing of lands hath been by acres, as doth ap-
pear by a Charter made about that time by
William de Vernon Earle of Devon, whereby
he gave lands unto the Abbot of Quarry by
the name of fb many acres, which is according
to the ordinary meafuring of lands at this time.
For at this day y. yards and half make a
perch, and 40. perches in lenth and 4. in
breadth make an acre, an hundred acres make
ghide, and 8. hides make a Knights fee.
6f
[tftf]
^Dftoiiilll.ijeg
aBS9KKKBBnanll
^fi
^^^tii
^^
^jjj^ ^/
^g^^y^J^M
C***>>C^*V^X'<<>5^-^>*y>'>^^^
M3JIMlMiLUlIJ^A
0/ /y&^ d'lmenfions of the land of
Englandy
By Sir John Dodderidge.
S difcreta quantitas beginneth
ab unitate, which multiplied
doth make a number j fo
continua quantitas beginneth
from the leaft admeafure-
ment,which I find to be the
. Inch , which is the lenth
'of 3. barley cornes, taken out of the mids of'
the ear, or of the granes of barley dry and
The foot, round. 12, Inches make a Foot ; 3. feet make
The yard, a yard; f. years and a half make a pearchj
'^^^^^ and forty pearches in lenth and four in breadth
make an Acre.
The compojition of yards ^ perches ^ and acres.
The acre. There was made in 3 1 . E. i . a treatife of the
contents of the Acre ; that when it contained
10. perches in lenth it fliould contain in breadth
Id. perches, and when 11. perches in lenth
then
T)men/rons of the land ^c. i7
then fhall it be in breadth 14. perches demy,
q', on foot, and fo after that rate: and when
it was 45". perches in lenth then fhould it be
3. and a half in breadth. The ordinance of
meafiires 31. E. i.
The Acre in Latin is called /ag^raw, io called
^uod uno Bourn jugo per diem exarari potefl. Al-
ciatus in legem Mille pafTus de verb, fignifica-
tione. It is defined thus by the Lawyers to be
menfura agrefiisy quie efi m longitudinem pedum ^rttn-
240. m latitudinem 120. Glojfa vacant arvipendium. ^'"^'
vide Varr. lib. de re ruftica cap. 10.
The Romans had a tallage upon every acre,
hereof called /ttga^/o, ipokenofin many places
of the civil law, as lib. 10. Cod. leg. i. Dequi"
bus muneribus vel prafiationibus. Eodem libro de
fufceptoribus, Leg. 10. Eodem libro de indul-
gentiis, Leg. 4. &c. and in many other places.
The word Acre is meerly Dutch and favor-
eth of the old Saxon. The fignification thereof
is j^ger or Arvum^ and Achrkenn is ageUus^ and
Ackaren is arare or exarare, Dufleus in Ety-
mologico Teutonico.
The Acre of land (notwithftanding the for-
mer quantity prefcribed ) is not in every place
in this land of like quantity ; for the Cornifli
acre is faid to contain a Carew of land. <^.E. 3.
283. and in the commentary of M'. Ploden
the Cornifh Acre is faid to contain an hundred
other Acres. Com.Throg.& Tracy 1/4.
I 2 The
^^ T>imenfion$ of the
Yeard 'pj^g fourth part of an Acre in fome places
acre. IS Called a yard land, and half an acre is a fe-
j^Va^c ^" lion, 9.E. 3. 479. A Virgata terra is half of a
rirgau Roode of land, for fo they feem to expound
acres, zo. it. And thefe are not of one meafure. For
4 3- Bradton fpeaking hereof in his writ de morte
antecefforis that there are two meafures, larga (3
ftriEla menfuratio 2^9. .2.
And of a virge of land a fine may be levied
41. E. 3. f. fines 40. A writ of right may be
brought f. H. 3. f. droyt 66. but of another
precipe it is doubted 13. E. 3. f. fine 67,
i{oda terra A Rood of land coutaineth 20,24,30. Acres,
30. Acres, and of this alfo a precipe may be brought for
the certainty thereof 3. E. 3. f. breef 740.
(J.E. 3. 291.
Eovata Bovatd terra or an oxgan of land containeth
^"^'j'^- in fome countries 10. acres, and thereof alfo
a precipe lyeth. And it is allwayes underftood
of land in Gaynery 13.E. 3. f. breef. 241.
carucMta Carucata terra may contain a houfe, a mill, a
^*- toft, and divers parcels of land of divers kinds,
T. E. I. f breef 8.m. and it feemethin quan-
tity to be fo much as a plough land, vIt^. a
tenement,whereupon a man may keep a Plough
for husbandry with all neceffaries and incidents
thereunto, derived from the word caruca^ which
iignifieth a Plow,and carucata a plough or wain-
load, but the precife certainty doth differ in
divers places and countries j;*. H. 6. 29. per
Prifot.
Land of England. ^9
Prifot. It feemeth by Prifot in the fame place
that aCarow Ihouldbe fo much land as a plough
fiiall plough in one year.
A Hide land is tanta terra porfio^ quanta unicofi$imenfions of the
expecSfced ; fo our forefathers, as it fhould feem,
did coUop out the countries they dwelt in in
like fort : but you will fay, when ? To this I
fay, in every province and in every kingdom
of England, whereof as appeareth by hiftories,
by fome to be vii. but efpecially by moft Wri-
ters V. Jcil. Weftfaxons contains viii. fliires,
i.kingdome. 2. Eftfaxons (J. (hires, 2. king-
domes. Northumberland from Humber to
Scotland, i . kingdome ; and the kingdom of
March if. fhires, i. kingdome. There were
weights and meafiires of land according as it
pleafed the Prince ; for it is a principle in Ca-
nutus's laws, that it belongeth to the Prince
only to appoint weights and meafures, menju-
ras ^ pondera diligenter dingamus. Yet the cer-
tainty of meafuring of lands came not in untill
the Realm was under the tribute to the Danes,
which was, as Walter Witlefey, the Monk of'
Peterborough, writeth in the 30. year of King
iEthelred, qui mijit nuncios Danis, dicens quod
vellet iis tributum dare^ ut h rapinis dejiflerent^ illi
confenferunty (3 dabatur iis tributum^ quod eft 16,
millia librarum argenti : for the levying whereof
the realm was admeafiired, and the money le-
yyed per hidas^ as appeareth by fundry ancient
Regifters, which I have feen, whereof I will
mention what I find in the book of Dunftaple,
that there are in the realme 32. fhires, in which
' were three kind of laws exercifed j that is,Weft-
fexlaw
Land of England, 7 3
fexlaw, to which belonged 9. fliires, in which
were fonrfcore thoufand eight hundred hides of
land. The fecond Dane law, to which belong-
ed 18. fliires, 3200. hides ; and Merch law, to
which belonged 8. fliires, in which are 11 800.
hides. Which all paid the Danegelde accord-
ing to their hides as Domefday affirmeth, at
manerium de T. fe defend, pro 8. hidis. And i'o
in infinite places alfo, antequam terra hidata
fuity by which it appeareth that lands were
firft meafured by hides. The Etymologic where-
of I think was drawn fom Dido's ad: before
fpoken of, for you fliall not find that word in
any other language, than ours, neither French,
Latin,Itahan,^f .Neither in the book of Domef-
day fhall you find that word Hida in all fhires,
but in fome fliires, as in Kent Solin and Solins.
In Lincolnfliire Carucata^ only.
And fo indiverfe fliires likewife Carucata on-
ly. And becaufe there are mentioned diverfe
names of meafuring land in the fame book, I
will recite fome as near as I can :
Solin, Jugum.
Hida. Firgata.
Ferlingata
Carucata. (3
Ferltnges.
Of all thefe I will fay fomewhat according
as 1 find in ancient books and records.
But before I enter into that, it fliall not be
K amifs
74 Dlmenfions of the
amifs to qualifie one doubt which may arife in
this meafurement, that is, by what number of
tale of acres land was meafured, for there
was before the Conqueft Anglicus nwfierm which
was VI. to the c. and the Norman number
XX
which was v. to the c. As Domefday (heweth
in civitate Lincolnia^ Hie numerus cc. Anglico nu-
mero ccxl. fo as when the realm was divided
into hides I take it for certain that it was by
XX
VI. to the Hundred. Now to the words, and
firft for Solin^ take Domefday it felf fayeth
thus.
In communi terra SanEii Martini Junt cccc.
acr(e ^ dimidium^ quce fiunt 2. ^olins ^ dimidium.
Now this word dimidium firft named muft have
relation to half an hundred, and not to half
an acre, for in all the whole book there is not
named half an acre. And then I take it that
a Solin of ground after Englifli account con-
taincth zi6. acres ^ if after Norman tale then
nine fcore acres. And to this agreeth fome-
what neer a note taken out of a Leiger book,
which the Bifliop of Norwich Do(5tor Redman
hath in thefe words. Item Abbas dicit quod in
Itbro vocato Domejdei San^i Edrvardi apud Wefi-
minfler fic habetur^ Abbas Sancli Auguflini tenet
manerium de Langeport^ ibi efl unum Solin ^ unum
Jugum ^c, Et uUeritUy Idem Abbas dicit quod fe-
cundum
Land of England. 7s
cundum interpretationem antiquorum terminorumy
unum Solin conttnet cc. acras. This is as much as
I can learn any where for this Sohn. Domef-
dei VII. Solins terra eft XVII. Car, pro uno Soling
dimidio fe defend, ^ [win infinitum.
Hida,
The black book containeth thefe words in
chap, penultimo lib. i . Hida h primitiva inflitU"
tione ex centum acru conflat^ which in mine opi-
XX
nion is vi. acres, becaufe the next word Caru*
cata induceth me to think fb, by
Carucata,
an ancient Writer before named, which is Wit-
tlefey, who hath thefe words fbl. 37. in pro-
vincia Lincoinia non funt Htda^ Jicut in altis pro-
vinciis^ fet pro hidis funt Carucata terrarum^ C^
mn minus valent quam hida.
Again, an ancient Writer called Henry
Knighton a Chronicler of Leicefter, who wrote
in H. vtb*s time, and in the cuftody of a gentle-
man in Leicefter named M^ . John Hunt, hath
thefe words, agreeing with the former /o/. 37.
Johannes J{ex folempniter denunciatus ^c, (3 fta^
tim cepit trihutumper totam Angliam^ videlicet de
qualibet Hida^ i. e. Carucata terr^y iii^^. ^ rediit in
Normanniam,
Alfo in a note entred in an ancient record
K 2 in
7^ Dmenfions of the
in the treafuiy before a declaration made of
the Knights fees belonging to the Bifliop of
Lincoln, are thefe words, iVb/imenftons of the
day Cant, in villa de Hadone^ qua fuit Epifcopi
Baioc. Odo tenet de Epijcopo unum jugum terrte^ (3
ejl dimidtum Car. So as 1 take a Solin to contain
diverfe/ttga, and jugum to be taken but for as
much land as a yard land, y^i/. 34. acres and
fometimes 30. acres at the moft.
Virgata
Is ' taken diverfely, as I find in a Regifter
book of Ely which now the Dean hath, in fun-
dry towns fundry meafures, as in Leverington
a yard land is lx. Acres. In Fenton xxx. Acres.
Tyd 32. Acres. In Coin virgata operabilis xv.
Acres, and in an other town not named by my
note 20. Acres, and fb I have feen extents.
The Hke I have feen of
Bovata
As fbme i ^. Acres, as before is declared, in
fome 10. Acres, and in fbme 24. Acres, and in
fome 12. Acres, in fimdry (hires and countries
diverfly.
Ferling.
That only word in the weft parts, wherein
I remit myfelf to the opinion of thofe country
men, but I could never find it expounded.
I. In bundello Efch. dc anno 16. E. i. infra tuiiim Lond.
funt ibi VII. viigatje tenx in dominico continentes quinquies
XX. & XII. acras, quaiuin qu3elil)et virga valet viljni. pretiuin
acr. 6d. ergo xvi. acrs pio yirga.
Domef-
Land of England, 79
Domefday faith in Somerfetfhire. Roger Arun-
del in the town called Cary, Duo taint tenuer,
T. H, E. ^ geldabat pro una bida uno Ferling mi-
nus. Item in Sanford. Geldabat pro 2. hidis ^
dimidia virgata terra & uno Ferling. So as I
take it under corred:ion of better Judgement,
that a Ferhng of land, is lefs than a hide, a
caruc, and yard-land, and is no more than an
oxgang, which is csWcd Bovata about xv. Acres.
It foUoweth now to Ihow how much land
belongeth to an Acre, and that is fett down
both by Statute, and yet diverfe meafiires in
diverfe places, for the meafure is by Pole. The
table in the Starr-chamber made in the 12.
year of Henry VII. by fiindry of the Council by
commiffion fetteth down, that an acre fhould
be XL. pole in lenth and 4. pole in breadth :
but how many foot the pole fliould contain
it mentioneth not : but this I find in the ar-
rentations of Aflartes of Forefts made in Hen-
ry the 3. and Ed. i. time, that for foreft ground
the CommilTioners did let the land per perticam
20. pedum. So have I read of marifli grounds
meafured. But howfoever the meafiiring of
land hath been ufed before the Conqueft, it is
not amifs to know at what time fince the Con-
queft, it began to be ordered how land fhould
be meafured to avoid controverfies. The firil '
I read of was King Stephen, whom Knighton
mine Author in his x.chap.fbl. 43. commend-
eth
8o "Dimenfions of the land ^c.
eth in this fort. Suphanus J^x in bonitate ^
jufiitta multum floruit, Jubtili$ ^ verjutm, (3 ordi'
natiombus faciendis artificiofus ^ de ponderibus
(3 menfuris inflituendis ^ de terra arabili prudens
^ operofujy^ de Carucata, Bovata^ Virgata, Percha^
Acra, l^day (3 dimidio I^pda, Pede, PoUtce, Cubito
(3 Palma (3c. de Anjuliiy Balances, (3 menfuris^ metis
(3 bundis terrarum fuit certa menfura pofita, ficut
ufque in prtefens tenetur, ac etiam de venditionibus,
emptionibus. And for proof of this he voucheth
CefirenJ, in lib, 7. cap. 2 1 .
Next followed Henry 2. of whom fayeth the
black book, that unam monetam (3 unum pondtis
conJHtuit per totum return, whofe adiions con-
tinued in exercife altho they appear not by
matter of record untill E. i . time, who more
largely exprefTed the fame. And fo I pray you
accept this in good p^rt, having omitted fun-
dry notes for confirmation of this , which I
have fett down, becaufe I would not be excef-
live tedious, as I fear 1 have been.
Of
C 8i ]
g
^M
^
1^*^
^^K
^H
H
^
B
^9
^^
rV'>iiniiiiin
^^^^p
i^^^
w&sjpB^V
^^li!
i^^'^^^
ijJj^l^Qbw^^^
UminHinpibiHiiiym
Bii^^WWi^
O///:;^' y^ntiquity. Office and Tr'mlege
of Heralds in England^
By M^ Leigh.
ERE it not that the order
of this learned Aflembly
doth forbid me to be all-
wayes lilent, this queltion
having been fo judicioufly
handled by others, and my
felf unable to fay any thing
to it, I iliould, as heretofore, have requefted
your accuftomed favour to have difpenfedwith
me. The few notes that I fliall deliver to you
I have chiefly out of the epiftle of ^neas Syl-
vius, who fearching for the fame thing that
we are now about, reporteth that there was
found in a Veftry, in Paul's Church in London,
an hiftory written 600. years before his time,
the Author of it being a Commenter upon
L Thu-
82 The y^nttqulty i^c.
Tliucididcs, a famous Graecian. The Comment
fayth, that Heraldi are the fame which were
anciently called Heroes^ men whom the people
had in fuch reverence for their worth, that
they efteemed them farr fuperior unto men,
little inferior unto their gods : and their virtue
in their account was fo admirable, that they
durit not call them men nor gods, but gave
to each of them the title between both, He-
roem, quafi femi-deum. Dionyfius or Bacchus^
(that with ftrong arm firft invaded India, and
fubduing thofe favage and ravenous people
reduced them into civihty) was the firft inili-
tutor of them; and that this may be probable,
the ceremony now ufed of powring wine upon
them that are made Heralds doth induce me
to beheve. Thefe Harolds doth Roger Wall
fometimes a learned Harold call Herodes^ but
upon what ground I know not, but fo he ufeth ^
that word many times in his Latin hiftoiy of
the warrs of Henry the V. wherem himfelfwas
a fervitor. Dares Phrygius an ancient hiftorio-
graphcr, and a fbuldier in the warrs of Greece
and Troy, rcporteth that at certain playes of
wreftling and other feats of activity done in
the Court of King Priamus, Paris underftand-
ino: thereof came into the lifts to encounter
Hecftor, whom the Herald Ida beholding, and
ftanding by executing his office, not knowing
him, nor feeing any markes to defcribe him
by,
of Heralds in England, 83
by, faid unto Priamus : Lo here cometh a
Knight bearing filver and a chief gold, framed
by the cunning of nature, for that he was
naked, his body being all white, and his. head
yellow. The ancienteft record that I have
feen of the name of Heralds in England is that
oi pellis ex'ttus^ where, in Eafter term in the 12.
of Ed. 3. is mentioned the pay to Andrew
Windfbre Norrey regi Heraldorum. For in that
time the ftate of Heralds was in great regard,
and they were more ancient than that King
that time. For M*". Gerard Leigh faith, there
were Heralds and Kings at amies in Ed. the
I . time i and that no man might have to do
with amies without their confent^ that they
fliould take diligently the pedigree of all gen-
tlemen, and fliould make their vifitations in
their provinces every feventh month. There
privileges were exceeding great, as may be
read in that Epiftle at large ; and for that they
were old retired foldiers, they were not only
free from fervice, and taxes, prefented whcre-
fbever they came, cloathed at all folemn fliews
with rich and royal robes, as now with us they
are, but they had the chief government of
the common-wealth, to minilter juftice for
punifliment of malefad:ors and defence of the
innocent. There office conlifted in proclaim-
ing peace and warr, therefore called Fxciales
and Caduceatores^ anfwering the Roman Focciaies
L 2 in
S4 The Antiquity ^c.
in proclaiming of warrs and concluding of
peace, being likewife called Fceciales h fcedere
faciendo and Caduceatores of the caduceum of
Mercury, becaufe they were Meflengers of
Princes one to another. Such did Julius C^-
far inftitute, lying before Carthage, as appear-
eth in the gefla l{omanorum j fb that they were
amongft the Romans well known, tho' not by
the name Heraldi.
Of
C 8r ]
Of the Antiquity^ Office andTrivilege
of Heralds in England^
By Mr. Camden.
MONG all civil nations,
iince civility firft entered
the world, there have been
Officers of Armes as Medi-
ators to negotiate peace
and warr between Princes
and countries ; the ancient
Greeks called them Kj^gwgf, by whofe media-
tion fblemn Covenants with their enemies were
made. They were men of efpecial reputation
and carried for their enfign a Caducem^ where-
upon they were alfo called Caduceatores^ which
was a white ftafF, whereunto were affixed two
Serpents male and female, whereunto was ad-
ded afterwards Copia-cornu. The ftafF was white
in token of fimple truth, the ferpents betoken-
ed wifdom J both fexes, as alfo the Copia-cornu
betokened fruitfull increafe and plenty, the
compa-
8tf The Antiquity ^c.
companions of peace. They were fent to re-
deem captives, to treat of peace, to procure
fafe condud:s for AmbaJGTadors, to require the
dead bodies to be buried. Inviolable they
were in the greateft rage of war, and reputed
men of a divine original, as firft defcended from
K^^vKo^ the fon of Mercury, of whom they were
named Kv^vKis, and hereupon Homer calleth
Eumedes Ki^pvKot, B-eiov. It were needlefs here to
mention their rites in making peace, how they
brought two Iambs fruts in a bottle of goats
skin, golden chargers, and other velfels, G?r. as
it is noted by Homer.
The Romans likewife had their Feeciales fo
called a fide (^ feeder e faciendo^ firft inftituted
in Italy by HefTus and brought to Rome firft
by Ancus Martius : their college confifted of
twenty. The Principal was called Vater Tatra-
tus^ becaufe it was requifite that he fliould be
Patrimusy that is, have his father alive, and he
himfelf have children : the fecond was called
Verbenaceus^ becaule when the Fceciales were
fent clarigatum^ that is to challenge goods taken
away clara voce^ he carried the herb verbena
with flint ftoncs &vivax e cefptte gramen^ as O-
vid calleth it, which he received of the Praetor.
Dionyfius HalicarnalT. recordcth that fix e-
fpeciall points were incident to their office.
Firft, that they fliould have a care, left the
people of Rome fhould wage warr againft any
oi"
Of Heralds in England. ^7
of their confederates. Secondly, that they
fhould challenge and require again goods in-
jurioufly taken away by enemies. Thirdly, that
they fhould proclaim warr again ft fiich as re-
fufed to make reftitution. Fourthly, that they
fliould take notice of injuries done contrarie
to covenants. Fifthly, that they fhould care-
fully provide that conditions fhould be faith-
fully obferved. Sixthly, that they fhould treat
and compound peace, and take notice what
Generals and Commanders had done contrarie
to their oath. When they required reftitution,
they wore on their head a hood of yarn, and
ufed thefe words: Audi Jupiter ^ audite Fines^
audiat Fas^ ego fum publicus nuncius populi JR^maniy
jufie pieque Legatus venioy verbijque meis fides Jit
&c. Likewife when they proclaimed warr they
did caft into the enemies country a bloody
fpear burned at the upper end, uttering thefe
words as Agellius reporteth, lupd populus Her-
mundulus^ hominefque populi Hermunduli adverfus
populum J^manum bellum Jecere deliquereque-, luod'
que populus J^manus cum populo Hermundulo homi'
nibufque Hermundulis bellum jujjit^ ob earn rem ego
populufque I{pmanus populo Hermundulo populifque
Hermundulis bellum indico facioque. But this was
Jiante republica. Under the Emperors, as I find
no mention of the Foeciales^ yet it feemed they
continued : for when Ammianus MarceUinus
maketh mention of the feige of Amidas under
Julian,
s t The oylntlquity ^c,
Julian, he reporteth that a Perfian did caft
into the Town a bloody Lance, ut moris eft
nojiri. After the decay of the Roman Empire
and ere<3:ion of kingdomes, the Heraldes of the
oldFrankes carried w'rg/w confecratas^whcn they
were employed in meflages that they might
not be touched or troubled by any : and this
was juxta rttum Francorum^ as Gregorius Turo-
nenfis writeth libro 7. capite 32.
But in the time of Carolus Magnus began
both the reputation, honor and name of He-
ralds, as ^neas Sylvius reporteth, out of an
old libraric book of S^ Paul, the Author where-
of derived their name from Heros^ but others,
to whom moll encline, from the German
word Herald^ which fignifieth old and ancient
mafter. Yet he which writeth notes upon Wil-
leram, fayth that Herald fignifieth faithfull to
the army ; and I have found in Ibme Saxon
treatife, Heold^ interpreted fummus Frapoji-
tus. Neverthelels this name is rare or not
found in the hiftory of Charles the great, nor
in the times enfiiing for a long fpace either
by our Writers or French writers. The firll
mention that I remember of them in England,
was about the time of K. Ed. i . For in the
Statute of Armes or weapons, that the Kings
of Heralds fhould wear no armour but their
fwords pointlefs ; and that they fhould only
have their Houjes des Armes and no more,
which,
Of Heralds in England. ^^
which, as I conceive, are their coats of Armes.
The name and honour of them was never
greater in this reahne than in the time of K.
Edward the thirds in whofe time there were
Kings of Armes, Heralds, and Pourfevants by
patent, not only pecuhar to the King, but to
others of the principal nobihty : and Froiflard
writeth that King Edward the third made a
Pourfevant of Armes, which brought him
fpeedy tidings of happy fticcefs in the battle of
Auroye in Britannie, immediately upon the re-
ceipt of the news, an Herald giving him the
name of Windefore, and at that time were li-
veries of Coats of Armes firft given unto He-
ralds, with the Kings armes embroidered there-
on, as the King himfelf had his robe royal fett
with Lyons of gold. In France alfb, as the faid
Froiflard writeth, the fame time Philip de Va-
lois increafed greatly the ftate royal of France,
with Jufts, Turneys, and Heralds. As for the
privileges of Heralds I refer you to the trea-
tife thereof purpofely written by Paul Bifiiop
of Burgos in Spain.
M Of
C 90 ]
Of the (^Antiquity and office of He-
ralds in Englandy
By Ar. Whitlock.
28. Nov^. 1601.
HE name of Herauld fbmc
have derived from the Saxon
word Hereauld, becaufe an-
ciently they were men cho-
{tn out of thofe fouldiers,
which were emeritit Jiipendiis:
and Hereauld is in the Saxon
tongue an old fbldier or old mailer, and you
may take either word to come of Herus or
Heros,
Heralds were anciently called Feciaks of fi-
des y as fbme fay, (\\i\^ fidei public is pneer ant; and
hence cometh fccdus The Greeks call them
etpLvoS'iKcif, and it was called facerdottum. Numa
was the Author of that College of them ; their
office was to treat of all meanes of peace before
there fliould be any open warr. They were as
Legally
The (^Antiquity ^c, 9t
Legati^ the chief of them Pater Patratus.
I fee that the order obferved in the fending
of Heralds in meffages in the warrs was taken
fi*om the ancient faftiion of the Romans, of
whom Dionyfius Hahcarnafleus writeth thus in
his fecond book. When any of the Heraulds
was to be fent on a meffage to any city vefie
augufiiore injigniifque verendus^ that is, having
his coat armes on ^c. went to the city of that
nation, which they fuppofed had done them
wrong, and there demanded recompence of
the wrong done or delivery of the paities that
had offended, and untill they had performed
all thefe ceremonies, and fought by all meanes
of treaty to compofe matters quietly, and this
had been lignified to the fenate, they could not
denounce war juftly.
Livie and A. Gellius defcribe that the Har-
rold at Armes -after he had done his MefTage,
and made demand of that which was unjuftly
withholden, and nothing was an f we red him,
he denounced war againil them by taking a
fpear in his hand, and throwing it i^o far as he
could into the territory of the enemy. This is
called with us, giving pf defiance. An other
part of the office of a Herald was to make
leagues with foreign nations, in which many
ceremonies were obferved, as binding of their
heads with Verbene and fiich like hcrbes.
Pater Patratus was appointed by the Herald
!M 2 acL
9t The (LAntiquity i^c\ .
ad patrandum jusjurandunty to take the oath,
which was done in the many execrations and
vowes of performance by calhng their Gods to
witnes, and the lall was the Herald having a
flint ftone in his hand and a fwine (landing by
him, when he had repeated all, prayed Jupiter
to ftrike the people of Rome as he ftroke that
fwine if they declined from performance of that
which he had profcfled, and therewith did
ftrike the fwine io hard as he could with the
flint ftone.
For the antiquity of Heralds when they came
firft into this realm, I will leave the difcloling of
that to thofe that are of that profeffion, who
know it beft, and fhall not be prevented by me
that am a ftranger to it.
Their office in our common wealth is the very
exercife of honor i for it convcrfeth only in ca-
fes of honor, in warrs or peace ; in warrs, they
are the Kings Meflengers to pafs too and fro be-
tween enemies without wrong or violation, and
this is by the law of nations ; for they are the
fame,which in the ancient nations are called Z,ff-
gatiy and fliould pafs as privileged perfons,with-
out intermcdling further than to declare their
meflage.
f. E.4. 8.b. 7. E. 4. .22. b. ten pound the
year was granted to Garter by the King, and it
was intended to be by rea(bn of his office, and
determinable on the taking away of his office.
Of
[93]
Of the (L/fntiquity and Office of
' Herald in England,
HE office by opinion of Vi-
gener and Tillet is older
than the name : the firft in
his notes upon Livie apply-
eth KripvKif in Homer, which"
Euftathius deriveth from the
verb ^pvco, to fpeak loud or
proclaim a Haraut. Tillet agreeth with the
, former that the Fceciales and thefe are all one :
the affinity of the funcfiions may fecond this
opinion. The etymologie of this Roman of-
fice futeth not much this queftion though it
was in laft being, at their firft fubjedion of
our ftate, for I find it not ufed latter than by
Suetonius in Claudto. But the inftitution and
office may give fbme ground to this of our
time.
The Inftitution Hahcarnafleus referreth to
Numa. It was a college of 25-, one chief Ruler
or King called Pater Vatratus, by Plutarch, cho-
I. 5/c. ^en
94 The Antiquity ^c,
fen by the reft. Pomponius Lsetus. The 24.
divided into two rankes of miniftry, Faciales
and Caduceatores^ this may fitt the now diftin-
d:ion of Kings, Heralds, Purfevants. This fo-
ciety admitted none, faith ' Nonnins MarceUi-
nus, but ex optimu familiu^ becaufe they pre-
fented the pubhck faith, and what they con-
cluded was held facred. Their peifbns were
free in all fervices without interruption. Suidas.
Achilles is made by Homer to call them the
holy Mejjengers of Gods and men. They had by
the firft inftitution pecuhar garments to their
profeffion, but no HalicarnafT. A-
lexander. The Heralds of France ufed a coat
of Amies, as we here in England from an an-
cient inftitution as their own difcourfes affirm.
And in Comenius we read, what fhift Lewis
the French King made to furnifh out a coun-
terfitt Herald, making a coat of armes of two
trumpett banners. E.the 3. I conceive was the
firft that in this ftate inftituted either Harald
or their apparel, for before his time I find
none in courfe of our country ftories. And
what banners they now are enjoyned it hath in
their patent relation to that of E. 3.
Then- office is of peace and warr under com-
miffion of the Pretor or ftafF. For the firft
they regard that the confederate cities receive
no wrong by the Romains. HalicarnafTeus, but
to admonifli the Emperor and ftate in breach
1. sk. of
Of Heralds in England, 9T
of their publick oaths or promife. They are
Judges or diredors in fingle combats and tri-
umphs. Servius, So in France notes Tillet in
his officers of France j and fo in England.
They were to order the playes decreed by
the people to the gods, untill Tiberius gave
that employment to the Prieft of his houfe.
Suetonius.
In wars the Fceciales were only imployed.
Servius. No juft warr but proclaimed by them.
Tully. And that was after fixing a fpear in
the frontiers in the witnes of 3. perfons, at
the leaft the Prefident and other ceremonies
Dionyfius HahcarnalT. fetteth down.
In ending war was the fole office of the Ca-
duceatores^ called of Mercuries rod which they
bore as their Symholum ; the ftraight rod noting
their juftice, the 2. ferpents the different per-
fons they fhould perfiiade : part of their peace-
full ceremonies were herbs, a Lituusj and ftone
taken from the temple of Jupiter Feretrius.
Thus much for their office.
The Etymologic of Heralds Goropius would
borrow from the old German tongue taking
Her for puhlicus^ and Alt for nuncius. But the
opinion of fbme Germans rejeding the firft
letter H, fo it is printed in all the Imperial
Diets at Mentz, derive it from r, which is
honoTy and Hault^ holding, a preferver or holder
of honor. For the better regard Tillet fayth
that
$6 The Antiquity ^c,
that they had affigned them titles of Cities
and Countries, as Normandy, Orleance, (3c.
and in England, Lancafter, Winfore, York, ^c.
The reafon, faith an old book of this que-
ftion, is to (how the conjunction of holines,
puiffance, amity, -and authority in them. They
were by the French ftories in fiich reverence
that they fate at the King's table ....
Of
C 97]
Of the Antiquity, andtife of Heralds
in England^
By Joseph Holland.
28. Noyr. I do I.
R. Gerard Leigh doth ftiew
that at the firft there were
certain Knights called An-
cients^ fuch as had ferved the
wars 20. years at the leaft,
thofe were made by Empe-
rors and Kings, the Judges
of martial ad:s, and of the lawes of Amies.
And after them fucceeded Herehaughts^ which
by interpretation is as much to fay as oldLordsy
and were fo called for the honor of their
fervice.
This Herehaught appareled in the coat of
Amies of his Soveraign the Prince himfelf at
his creation, taketh a cup all gilt and poureth
water and wine upon his head, and putteth
about his neck a collar of SS. the one S. ar,
the other S. fa and when his oath is admini-
N llred,
98 The Anticiuity ^c.
ftred, he giveth the fame cup that he was cre-
ated withall unto the Herald, who bearing the
fame in his right hand maketh a Larges in th^
Hall of his Soveraign.
For the antiquity of the name here in En-
gland 1 find, that Malcolm King of Scots fent
a Herald unto William Conqueror to treat of
a peace, when both armys were in order of
battle.
John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancafter, married
Katharine daughter of Guy on King of Amies
in the time of K. Edward the 3. And Geffrey
Chaucer her filler.
King Henry the fifth fent a Herald to fum-
mon the caftle of Mauftrowe in France, and
becaufe they within the caftle gave opprobrious
words unto the King's Herald, the King caufed
a gibbet to be fet up before the caftle, on the
which were hanged twelve prifoners all Gen-
tlemen and friends to the Captain of the caftle.
Before the battle of Agincourt the French
King fent a Herald to King H. y. to know of
him what ranfome he would give. But after
the battle he fent Montjoy King at Armes, and
four other French Heralds to defire burial for
them that were flain in the battle : the King
feafted the Officers of Armes,and granted their
requefts.
Clarentieux King at Armes was fent by King
H. 8 . to make defiance unto the Emperor Charles
the
Of Heralds in England, 99
the f. but before he diddehver his mefTage he
prayed that the priviledges belonging to his
place might be kept, which was that he might
have a fafe condud: to return within the domi-
nions of the King his Matter. Whereunto the
Emperor anfwered, your privileges fhall be
kept. And while he did deliver his meflage of
defiance, he held his coat of Armes upon his
left arm j and when he had finifhed his fpeeches
he did put on his coat of Armes, and had the
Emperor's licence to depart.
The Lord Brabafon of France in the time of
K. H. y. did appeal from the King's fentence
unto the fentence of the Heralds and officers
of Armes upon this point,that he having fought
with the King body to body in a mine under
ground at the Town of Melun in France, the
King ought not afterwards to put his brother
in Armes to death for any caufe : and i^o was
the opinion of the Heralds at that time, other-
wife the King would have put him to death
for that'he was confentingto the death of the
D. of Burgoign. Whereby it appeareth, that
the Heralds and officers of Armes in thofedayes
were learned and skillfiill in martial difcipline.
N2 Of
[ 100 ]
Of the j4uthority. Office andTrmleges
of Heraulls in England,
By M^ Agar d.
O R the antiquity I think in
the queftion before touching
Armes bearing, was by me
in part touched, That be-
fore the Conquell there was
no mention made of Heraults
in England by means of the
Continual vexation of wars betwixt the Britons
and the Saxons, betwixt the Saxons and the
Danes, and the Saxons themfelves, except you
will take thofe ancient Bardi among the Bri-
tons to be inllead of Heraults, whofe exercife
was to celebrate the ancient defcents of men
of worth by rythmes. But fure I am that at
the Conqueft there was no prad:ice of Heraul-
dry. For unto them belongeth to be skillfiill
in
The Authority ^c. loi
in Languages, to be able to deliver meflages
of love, peace, or to denounce war betwixt
Prince and Prince. But the Conqueror ufed a
Monk for his Meflenger to King Haroult. And
Harold never fent any to William the Con-
queror that I can read of
I remember Ingulfiis maketh mention of
oneEarleWithlacius, who calleth King Egbert
and Athelwolf his ion his Lords or Kings.
This Withlacius by his deed confirmeth to
Growland the gift of one Oxgang of land in
Leithorp, which one Edulphus his mefTenger
gave, called by the name o Nuncius fuuj . So
as I leave it to the judgement and cenfure of
the Learned, whether he is to be taken for a
Herault or no.
I fuppofe the befl time and chief riling of
them was in Ed. 3. time, even when the Garter
took his beginning. At what time election
was made of learned and difcreet perfons, to
be employed as well for the fending of them
abroad with the order to foreign Princes, as alio
for to treat with them for negotiating of leagues
and treaties of peace and confederation. Yea,
and of late I have feen a treaty of peace made
in K. H. 7^ time with the King of Denmark,
where the Chief Commiffioner was Claren-
cieux, wherein were fett down fo wife and
learned articles as that H. 8. ion to H. 7. in
renewing the league with the King ufeth the
fame
102
77^6* Authority ^c.
fame words with no addition to the fame:
which league hath everfince the making con-
tinued firm, untill of late that the King of Den-
mark that now is, fought to offer to our Mer-
chants fbme hard meafure by new impofitions.
But the Queen's Majeftie fending the Lord
Zouch thither with the fame leagues exempli-
fied, pacified the matter.
Now I take it that I may very well divide
Heraults into two forts,
rNunciufy )
I Internuncius S
Nuncius I think to be the Herault of Armes
who is appareled with his coat of Armour bear-
ing the Armes of the Prince, which coat was
wont to be called Tabor^ for fo I remember in
an action of trefpafs in H.4. time, one implead-
cth an other, ^^uare Taboram fuam cepit. And
to this coat belongeth reverence, in that if fo
be, that an Herauld be fent with this coat up-
on him, for any man a fubjed: commanding
him to obedience or appearance, to refufe is
deemed treafon, ^ia exprejfam habet B^gia ma-
jeftatis imaginem^ as in Tilbcrienfis is faid of
the King's feal. And in all rebellions, they be
employed with their coat to deliver meUagesof
pardon and proclamations to the Rebels ; and
their coat is a pafsport : and to hurt or kill any
of them in that bufincfs is treafon, as was
deemed againit the Rebels of Norwich, who
flew
Of Heralds in England. 103
flew M^ Man an Herald there, coming to them
to have proclaimed pardon if they would have
accepted it. Neither are any Meflengers fom
Rebels to be admitted to deliver any meffages,
before the King's Hcrault have gotten them li-
cence to fend : as was lately in K. E. 6, time
proved by that worthy Earle John of Bedford,
who was fent to reftrain the Rebels in the Weft:
where after he had overthrown thofe of De-
vonfhire, and marching on towards Cornwall,
there came in poll to him a iilhe wretch with-
out bootes or fpurs with hay about his legs
from the Rebels fent, faying he was fent by the
Rebels to my Lord with one who when
he came before him, ufed this fpeech or the
like. My Lord^ the Commons in Cornwall have
fent me to you to tell you that they will bid you
battle to morrow on fuch a hill if you dare come
thither. The Earle anfwered. Well f aid; but
have you never a better horfe^ faid he ; no^ indeed^
faid the Meffenger : than take him and horje
him better againfl yonder wall, where they pitch-
ed two bills , and cafb the third over and
hanged him, which the poor wretch feeing
provided. Oh ! faid he, it is againfl the Law
of Arms to hurt Amhaffadours : but my Lord an-
fwered, Sirrahj no law of Armes is to be J^pt
with Traytors,
Now for Internuncii I take them to be thofe
which were called Purfuivants, a meaner fort,
which
104 The Authority ^c.
which now do wear a thing wherein the Kings
Armes are ingraven called a Box : and furely
their authority is great and their Armes bear-
ing is reverenced alfo. But thefe we fee medle
not with Armes bearing, but many of them
have prefumed with harmes bearing, whereof
they have tafted for their prefumption for ab-
ufing their authority.
Of
[ lOf ]
OJ the y^nttquity andTrivileges of the
Houfes or Inns of Courts and the white land. In which fenfe the
Author of the book de mundo ad Akxandrum^
which is fiippofed to be Ariftotele's, calleth it
Albion^ and our Welch men call it Inis Werty
the white Ifland, albeit (bme think the name
Albion to be deduced f i'om Albion a Giant, and
other from the high lituation.
When it was firft known to the Greeks, who
were the firft difcoverers of thefe Weftern
parts, they called it Britannia^m my conjecSture
as the Country of the BritSy that is of the
painted people, which was the peculiar note,
whereby they were diftinguifhed from other
Nations, as the Gauls from whom they were
defcended were fb named of their fhagg'd hair,
and their country accordingly called Gallia
comata. While it was under the Romans an old
Panegyrift called it alter orbisy and Ariftides
^vins f^s^^tj for the greatnes thereof, as Ca-
tullus, Injula ' cccruliy for that it was fituated
in the fea, and ultima Occidentis Infula^ as the
fardeft Ifland toward the Weft, and at that
time, of it all the adjacent Iflands were called
by the Latins, Britanniay Britannicay and by the
Greeks Britannides,
When the Englifh came hither and pofTef.
fed themfelves of the land, the name of Bri-
tain was worn out by little and little and pre-
ferved only by the learned in bookes, and they
called
I. Sic,
I J 2 Of the dherfity of
called them f elves (as nations firft took up
names and count their denominations from
the nations ) Gugla ))co^, An^lcynn, Gnglccynn,
Gnglij-c mon, and the Latin Writers Gens Jn-
gloruTiiy for you fliall never find in Bede or any
of other nations this word Jnglia^ but he cn-
tituled his book, Htjioria Gentu Anglorum ^
which name was common to them all, not-
withftanding they were fubdivided into Mer-
cians, Welt-fex, Ell-engle, ^c. until! the time
of Egbert, who is reported, being Lord and
Monarch of all, to have impofed the name of
Engla-lond upon all by proclamation; yet I
have not obferved that name, but Engle-ric
and n;j;la cynne|'-pic, that is, the kingdom of
the Enghfh, for many years after Egbert, un-
till the time of Knut, in which time the name
of Anglia and England began to be in fre*
quent ufe taken from the people, which came
out of a part of Juitland, where they left the
name of Angloen, and not of Queen Angela,
nor the Giantick Angul brother to Danus,
nor of Angulus orbis^ which was but a poetical
allulion i as neither the people An^i were fb
called of their Angelique faces, nor that they
were good Anglers, as Goropius ridiculoufly
deriveth them.
This only 1 can add moreover, when the
name Britannia was difcontinued in common
ufe and among Writers, that Boniface or Wine-
frid,
Names of this IJland.
frid, our own Country man, called it Saxonia
tranfmarinay having no other name to notifie
this his native Countrey in his epiflle to Pope
Zacharias, about the year 742. which name
he forged, for that the Enghfh Saxons had
now planted themfelves fome two hundred
years before*
ITS
U
Of
C IT4]
^^W^^^M
^^^^
Hfe"
Ig^^j^MllliBBBMI
^T
Mir
rw^Bn^iegHB
l^lf^BG;^S^^^23!S
SsKair^
of the diver [tty of the Names of this
Jflandy
By Joseph Holland.
ORASMUCH as it reft-
eth uncertain, when and by
whom this Ifland was firlt
inhabited, and that our Au-
thors do vary therein, I will
begin with the moft com-
mon received opinion,which
is, that Samothes the fixth {^on of Japheth one
of the fbns of Noah was the original beginner.
He came into this land about 5-2. years after
the flood, and he called it Samothea, in which
name it continued untill Albion the fon of
Neptune, whodefcended of Cham, entred the
fame, and changed the name of Samothea into
jilhion. Some Authors do affirm that it was
called Albion ah albis rupibus^ of the white
chalkie cliffes in the eaft and fbuth parts of
this lands fbme others will have it come of
the
Gfftloe diver ftty of <^c. ^ss
the Greek word olbion, which fignifieth felix^
a happy country to dwell in, fome of Albina
Dioclefian's daughter, which is held to be fa-
bulous. It continued in the name of Albion
(Jo 8. years, untill Brute's arrival here, who con-
quered this land, and changed the name there-
of from Albion into Bretayn or Brutayn, which
name hath been diverfely expounded, accord-
ing unto fundry men's opinions and expofi-
tions, as Britania^ Brutania^ Bridania^ Pritania^
Prid cain^ and diverfe others ; but were it not
that the name of Brute is rejected by diverfe^
men of good judgement, I could be perfuaded,
that it might moft truly be called prutayn of
Brute. But forafmuch as in the hiftorys of
Italy there is a large pedigree fett down,where-
in they derive themfelves from the Trojans
and from iEneas, fetting down his genealogy
both for Italy and France, but make no men-
tion of Brute, and that fbme of the Authors do
lay, that totus procejjus de Bruto illo efl maps poe-
ticur, quam htjioricus^ for my own part, I will
leave it to be decided by men of better judge-
ment than myfelf
This name was after changed in the time of
the Saxons and called England, of certain men
that inhabited a part of Germany. Thele peo-
ple drove the Britains into Wales and Corn-
wall, and other places of refuge, and Egbert
K. of the Weit-faxons became fble Monarch of
U 2 the
iT^ Of the diver fity of ^c.
the whole Land, and called the fame England
in remembrance of that part of Germany
whereof he was; wherein the Angelt or Angels
inhabited. Notwithltanding that King Egbert
did firft begin to alter the name of Britain, yet
it was not fully changed in divers defcents af-
ter him ; for I have a Saxon Charter made by
King Edgar, which was the firft King in de-
icent from Egbert, and he writeth his ftyle in
the beginning of his Charter, Ego Eadgar to-
tins Albionis Bajileus 8cc. and in the end of the
fame Charter, J^ex totius Britannia prtefatam
donationem cum figiUo Sancla crucis confirmavi ;
in which Charter there is mention both of the
name of Albion and of Britain. And the fame
King upon his coin, which I have here tofhew,
writeth himfelf J^x Anglia, Likewife King
^delred his ion wrote his ftyle. Ego yEdelred
Anglia nationis ceterarumque gentium triniatim
inter ambitum Britannia tnJuU degentium l^egia
dignitatis folio ad tempus Chrijli mundi redemptoris
gratis fubthroni:i{atus Bajileus An, Dominica incar'
nationis ....
Of
[ 1^7]
Of the diver fity of Names of this IJland
By M'. A G A R D.
29. Jun. 1(^04.
OLLIDOR Virgil, Hum-
firey Lhuyd and M'. Cam-
den, in their learned dif-
courfes having treated large-
ly of the firft original of the
name of this Ifland, being
called by fome 'Britannia
(whereof I find not any other to be the Author
of that before Caefar ) and the ancient 5rz-
tones the Welfli faying the fame to be given
and derived from the name of Brute, the firft
inhabiter of this Ifland, grounding the fame
of the etymology of their own fpeech, Britton
or Pritton, and as the French call one of their
people of Britain minor, un Britton britonnant
in feoff, faying he gabbeth out an uncouth lan-
guage, I ihall not need to produce out of
thefe worthy Authors, who have gathered io
many proofes both out of foreign and home
Writers,
lyS Of the dherftty of
Writers, any thing, in that they are fo plain
to be feen. The hke may be faid of the fecond
name of this Illand called Albion, derived from
the White rocks, which name alfb cannot be
very ancient, takmg fbme fmatch fom the
Latin ; but yet I will not pretermit that ex-
cellent and worthy epitheton that K. Edgar in
the foundation of the Abbey of Ely by his
Charter, doth give to this Ifland of Albion in
thefe words : Ego Edgar us Bafileus diUcn InfuU
jilbionu^ Jubditis nobis fceptm Scotorum^ Cumbro-
rum^ Britonum ^ omnium circum circa ^gionun?^
quiete pace fruens ^c. By which he knitteth
together the whole Ifland being under his go-
vernment, terming it a moft worthy Ifland of
all other to be beloved. So as he accounteth
the Britons (being Wales) the Scots and the
Cumbers (which were the Pids) to be but as
territories and members of this Ifland of liis
called Albion. And now to the third name of
this Ifland or Realm which is called England,
by the Saxons firft given who conquered the
fame againfl: the Britons, I find that before
the coining in of Hengifl:us, there landed in
the North parts of the realm long before, one
Aelle with three of his fons, as is mentioned
in a book of Ely. Jelle (3 ejus tres filii cum tri-
bus navibus in Britanniam venerunty ibique Britones
multos occiderunt ^ viHores extiterunt^ ^ ipfe Aelle
in provincia illorum regnare cccpit^ ad cujus nomen
beatus
Names of this IJland. '^9
heaius Gregorius cum An^igenas pueros in for o ve-
nales inveniret pofitos^ alludens^ ait alleluya tUis in
parttbus oportet cantare. And this was in anno
Domim^iy. that there he entred. And of this
Gregory and of the Englifh Saxons a Regifter
of Canterbury maketh mention in thele words.
Primus fuit Aelle l^x Auflralium Saxonum de cu-
jus regione ^ dominio pueri J^mce venales quos
notavit Gregorius^ Angli ut angeli vultu nitentes
fuerunt ^ ^ quia J{ex Aelle dicebatur^ addidit Gre-
gorius Aelleluya in regno ejufdem fonari debere.
And the fame Author letteth it down the
caufe, why after the Saxons had fubdued the
reahn, it was rather called England than Saxon-
land in thefe words. De Anglis vero^ hoc eft^ de
ilia patria^ qux angulus dicitur ^ ab eo tempore
ujque in prafens manere defertus inter provinci as
WeBarum & Saxonum perhibetur, Orientales Angli^
Mediterraneiy Merci^ tota Northumbrorum proge-
nies^ id ejlj illarum gentium^ quce ad Boream Hum-
bri fluvii habitant^ ceterique Anglorum populi funt
orti : ^ quia major ^ nobiltor fuit populi multi-
tudo Anglorum quam Saxonum vet Wi^orum^ ideo
potius nominatur infula ab Anglis quam h Saxoni-
bus five WiBis. So as it feemeth to me by thefe
Authors, that the name of England began firft
rather by this Aelle, than by Egbertus the firft
Monarch, who followed after him many years.
But this is certain, that the Saxons did abhor
after their Conqueft to call the Ifland Britain,
whe-
i6o Of the diver ftty of
whether it were upon Gildas writing, who, with-
out flattery of his Country men Britans, fliew-
eth that the whole Country was burdened with
Tyrants, and produceth Porphyrins for a wit-
nefs, who calleth it fertilis provincta Tyranno-
rum I or the defire they had to continue their
name of that part of Saxony from whence they
came, which name of it felf is ctymologed
thus in an old manufcript. Sciendum efl quod
Anglia duobus modis exponttur^ ab an, quod efl cir-
cum^ (3 cleos, quod efl gloria ; quafi circum circa
gloriofa : vel ab en, quod efl in, (3 cleos gloria j
quaji intus gloriofa : fcilicet quia dicitury Anglia
dat florem, coelo largitur odorem. Andfurely
that fweet name of England hath been of lin-
gular eftimation. among and above all other
nations ; infomuch as let an EngHfli man be in
company among people of fundry other na-
tions, you (hall have him admired of them all,
yea, and both of man and woman more fa-
vored and refpecSted, than any other in the
company, as one that carrieth more courteous,
friendly, and lovely countenance before all
other people, according to Gregories words.
Yea, and it is not read that William the Con-
queror ever attempted after his conqueft to
alter that good name; thinking himfelf a moft
happy man to be King over fb worthy a King-
dom, which he placed in his ftyle, and prefer-
red before his Dukedomc of Normandy. Yea,
and
Names of this Ifland. k^i
and it is not to be forgotten, that in the place
of ranking or fetting in order Chriftian King-
domes, that England is placed before King-
domes of larger territories, as it appeareth in
a Regifter book ofRochefter, out of which I
took this note written above three hundred
years paft :
Imperator T^pmanorum & I^x jilmannia^ Im-
perator Conflantinop, l{ex Jerofolymitanus ^ J^x
Francoruniy J{ex An^orum^ I{ex Scotorum^ C? tunc
J^ges ^c. Caflellxy Legionenfes^Arogonienfes^ Tor"
tugallienfesy Navarriay Sicilies^ Norvagics^ Daciipy
Hungarieey Bohemia^ Armenice & Cypri.
So as to conclude with the red book of the
Exchequer, Infula nojira fupi contenta bonis pere-
i.rinis non indiget^ banc igitur merito dixere prior esy
divitiifque Jinuniy deliciifque Larem,
X Of
[ I<^ ]
I.
Saino-
tUea.
Of the diverfity of the Names of this
Ijland,
By M^ Oldworth.
29. Jun. 1(^04.
Names.
I A M O T H E A, Cumero^ or Ctm-
l/ria, Mbion^ Bntatinia and
Anglia or ^ngulta and Scotia,
An other name rather en-
deavored than fettled, viz.
Fakfitia,
For the two former, viz. Sa-
mothea and Cumero or Cimbria, I find a diffe-
rence, whether of Japhethes ions was the ori-
ginal poflefTor and Prince here, or rather from
which of them it fliould receive peophng and
denomination.
Hohnflied beginneth thus with Samothes.
Namely that this Ifland was part of the Ccl-
tick kingdom, whereof Dis otherwife Samor
thes one of the ions of Japheth was the ori-
ginal beginner and from him called Samothea,
w;^. for 341. years. M""
of the diver ftty of ^c. i ^ 3
M'. Camden Clarencieux, to whom all our *
nation oweth exceeding much for the light or"cym-
afforded by his travels, rather obferveth that*'"^-
Gomer, in his ultimis Europe finihus originem de-
dit. To this accordeth the Author of the book Mr. John
called the firft book of the hiftory of England, ^^^P"
who in the end of the preface thereof^ nameth
himfelf Philomathes, and voucheth warrant
from ancient Writers, that the Cimbrians came
firom Gomer the eldeft fon of Japheth.
Albion. Whether from the fbn of Neptune 5.
as fbme imagine, or whether from Alht orjvtr^cam-
Alpes^ or ah olhiis or ah Albiis Gallisy or ra-den a
ther Albion aGypfeo foloy and ah albis rupibus .^^^^ ^^^^
Ortelius calleth the whole Ifle Albion. Hoi- Grecians,
linflied maketh a collection of the continu-
ance of this name (^00. years, till the year 1116.
before Chrift that Brutus came,and according as
he voucheth Plinie, it is not the whole Ifland ,
but maxima Britannicarum Infularum ; from Al-
bina, an imagined daughter of Dioclefian is
not approved.
Brutus many hold to be changer of theBiitanuia.
name ; and yet diverfe good Authors do much
doubt of his being here, but of this the beft
collection as well for variety of reafons of the
Etymology, as for probability and truth we
muft afcribe to the worthy and induftrious per-
fbn I have before mentioned, whether from
Brutus or no, and which Brutus, whether T^c-
X 2 manus
i<^4 Of the diver fit y of
manus Conful filius Silvii , or filius HeJJicionis^
and if of Brutus, that he took his name of
Brotus, quia matri partu morttfer^ quaji Brotos
Grace; and for the name of people or coun-
try, thus diverfely as foUoweth from the Gre-
cians. Prutaneia^S'ir Thomas EUiot,a word taken
for the common eftate, by which the Athenians
did term reddkus fuos publicos. To this agreeth
the Author of the book entituled ^apta Tatio^
lately pubhflied touching vi^. That
the people were Britons of a word fignifymg
a mart or fair of ftuff or wares, of which this
whole Ifland afwell Wales and Cornewall as
England and Scotland is in one kind or other
repleniflied , which word marte feemeth to
have no lefs bounds than ctvitas^ which fignify-
eth a whole common-wealth, as Ariftotle. Alfo
Prid-cain,7^i/. of the Wallli forma Candida^ fome
from the Danes, tanquam libera Dania^ Bry for
free, Bridania^ Freedaniay Pridania^ Brithania^
Bretta in Spanilh from foil or earth, Prutenia h
quadam Germanic regione. Britona the nimph
daughter of Mars, feemeth a fid;ion, or of Bru-
tus or Pritus, fon of Araxa. Brithin a quodam
potu^ quo uji Junt Gract is but a fleight matter.
A Brutiis Italtce whom the Grecians called Bre-
tions, to which agreeth Tho. Thomafius, that
Brutii were a people in Italy above the Lu-
cani, fo called of their barbarous and bruitifli
l^'v'haviour. Divers others, as a Britone Centauro^
A
The Names of this Ijland. 16 s
A Britana ex ejm filia Celtice, Britani abjque ori'
gine I leave to others.
But I conclude with thefe two in my poor
opinion to be moft probable and likelyeft, vi:{.
with M"". Camden of Brith defiUum aut colora-
tum ^ Tania I{egio^ or from the Britaines in
Armorica out of France, as well for near litua-
tion as alfb for uniformity in language, reli- ,
gion, and policy between the ancient Galles
and Britons, which is obferved in M^ Clap- -
ham's book, and fo to be named rather the
land of the people than the people of the land.
Theodolius in the dayes of Valentinianus Valencia.
and Valentius Emperors, and in their remem-
brance endeavored to call it Valentia, as Mar-
cellinus writeth, but it took no efFecSt.
Ecbert A.Dom. 800. made an Edid: at Win-AngUa.
chefter to call it Angles-land or Angel-land.
He defcended of the Angles one of the fix fe-
veral forts of peoples that came in with the
Saxons, all comprehended under the name of
the Saxons, becaufe of Hengiftthe Saxon, who
arrived firft of them ; and not of any Queen
called AngUy nor ab Angulo a Corner.
Vje
C ^^^ 1
The Rtymolo^te, yfntlquity and Tri-
"vilege of CajUeSy
By Sir Robert Cotton.
HIS queftion maketh in it
felf aptly three parts. The
firft, the Etymology of the
name with the feveral Syno-
nyma : the fecond, the an-
tiquity : the third, the pri-
vileges. For the firft, Ifi-
dorus faith, cajirum antiqui dicebant optdum loco
altijjimo fitum^ quaji cafam altam^ a quo Cajlellum,,
Jive quod caftrabatur ibi licentia babitantiumj ne
fajfim vagarentur i and as a difference he fetteth
this down, that vici^ cajlella^ ^ pagifunt qua nulla
digtiitate ctvitatii ornantur^ fed vulgari hominum
conventu incoluntur^ (3 propter parvttatem fuis ma-
joribus civitatibus attrtbuuntur. And Sigonius
faith that the Romans opida frequentiores & am-
pliores hominum conventus effe voluerunt ; Cajlella
minores atque a?JguJliores^ Jed majorum arnbitu fe-
ptosi vicosjtne muris, Laiucntius Valla dcfineth
Caftrum
The EtymoJogie^ (lAntiquity ^c, i ^7
Cafirum to be Locus muris munitas : and Julius
Ferettus, that Caftra MBa funt a cafiitate^ quia
ibi omnes cafte vivere dehent i and arces uiUce funt
ah arcendo^ quia arcent hofies h longe. I find this
word Caftel in Latin diverfe wayes varied, as
fometimes it is called Cafirum^ Cafiellum^ arXy
turris^ foffa ^ maceriay Mota, firmitasy munitio ;
of thefe I find in a Charter made between King
Stephen and H. 2. five of thefe mentioned,
Cafirum de JValiingford, Caficllum de Belencomber^
Turris London^ mota Oxenford^ firmitas Lincolnitey
munitio Hamptoma ; the reft as diverfe of thefe
are ufual in all old ftories.
For the Antiquity of Caftle, the fecond
member of our queftion, it doth divide itfelf
into five branches ; in the firft, the firft eredors
of Caftles ; in the lecond, the uliial places ; in
the third, the matter wherewith they ufed in
old time to build ; the fourth, the formes they
obfervedi the fifth, the end and caufe of
building.
For the firft, we read the firft builder to
have been the founder of the Tower of Babel,
whofe height Beda writeth was 1174. paces;
and Brifonius by his obfervation gathereth,
that the Perfians were the firft ufiial builders
of Caftels in the world. For our own country,
we find that the fort by Holland called arma-
mentartum Britannicum^ firft builded by Caligula
and after, as by an ancient infcription appcar-
cth,
1 6 8 The Etymologie^ AnttquitYy
eth, reftored by Severus and Antoninus his
fon, was the firft builded in thefe parts, next
whereunto were thefe inland Caftels erected
by Didiiis Gallus as Tacitus writeth j after this
the Bulwarks erecSted by Severus in the PicSts
wall, were the certain oldeft I find remembred
in ftory. I am perfuaded by the opinion of
that reverend learned man Antoninus Augu-
flinus. That, that fort-hke building ftamped
upon the Com of Conftantine the younger
with this infcription, Providentia Cafarum
noteth either the eredting or repairing of
fome Cattel here in England, which Occo call-
eth only jEdificium quoddam. It may likewife not
feem unhkely, that as other inftrudtions fo this
of fortifying, was borrowed by us here in En-
gland from our next bordering neighbours, the
ancient Galliy who, as appeareth by Casfar, had
the skill of it in his time : for in his feventh
book he writeth, that Vercingetorix was the
firft that perfuaded and inftruded the Galli^
orderly to encamp and fbrtifie themfelves.
Touching the places, where thefe Caftles
were builded, I find neither the valleys nor
the hills, nor privilege Sandtuary avoided : for
Innoccntius in his conftitution de immunitate
Ecclefix faith, that tempore necejjitatts belliy Itcitum
efi hofpitari G? incajlellari in eccUfia : and in high
places, Perfarum J^eges inftruere in ahum editas
arcesy (3 tn afcenfum arduos colles emunire^ faith
Zeno-
yindTrmlege of Ca files, i<^9
Zenophon. J^mana militia fuperiorem locum op-
tabat^ faith Ramus in his de moribus veterum Gal-
lor urn. Sed Gallorum fuit confuetudoy reliUis locis
fuperioribus^ ad ripas fluminis caftra dimittere ^
munire^ Jic Helvetiiy fie Germani fub monte confe"
derunty iaith Csefar.
Of the third, being the matter wherewith
the elder ages builded their forts, I obferve
them to be fometimes earth, fometimes tim-
ber, ibmetimes ftone. Of earth, this kind was
ufed much amongft the Romans, as appeareth
in this land by many ruins of old towns and
caftles of thofe times, where there can be no
appearance of any ftone work to be difcerned,
only fortified with a great ditch and a bank
inward of an extraordinary heigth : and Csefar
in his feventh book de bello Gallicoy maketh a
plain difference between the fortifying of ftone
and earth, where he writeth thus, adGergoviam
muro ex grandibus /axis [ex pedum faBoy deinde
ad Alexiam foffa ^ maceria fex in altitudinem
pedum perduUa, In one place Caefar calleth it
a wall, in the other Ramus underftandeth it a
heap of earth. Of forts of timber, Herodotus*
in his ninth book fayth, that the Perfians fled
into their wooden walls, which the Lacedae-
monians skill'd not to affail, as not having the
experience of caftles or wall'd towns amongft
them. Vitruvius in his fecond book defcribing
the Caftle of Larignum upon the Alpes, fiiith
Y that
1 7 o The Etymoloite^ Antiquity y
that Csefar coming to afTault it, he found the
moft reliftance made f irom a Tower builded of
timber, which afTaihng by all means pofiible
to burn, he could not prevail as being a fub-
ftance not combuftible. Scipio burned the
Caftles of the King of Numidia being made of
timber. And Cselar had much to do to gain
the Caftle or Town of Cafibelane, which was
for the moft part ftrenthned by timber and
trees.
For the feveral formes Vitruvius in his firft
book faith, that Turres rotunda aut polygonia funt
facienday quadrates entm machina celerius dijji-
panty quia angulos arietes tundendo frangunty in
rotundationibus ( ut cuneos ) ad centrum adigendo
ladere non pojfunt. An other ufed Severus, who,
as Suidas noteth, building the walls of Bizan-
tium made feven Towers h Thracia porta to the
f ea ; in the firft of which tower, as he faith,
)i quis inclamaffet aut lapidem conjecijfety cum ipfo
refonabaty tunc eundem fonumjecunda ^ ceteris om-
nibus quafi per manus tradebat : of this form
fome have dreamed the Pidts wall was made
here in England.
Touching the ufc and end of caftles, I have
noted fome builded as monuments, other for
peaceable ufe and ornament, other for de-
fence. For the firft Berofiis writeth, thatNem-
brot founded that great Tower in the field of
Senaar, to the hight and highnes of moun-
tains
^nd Trivilege of Ca files. 1 7 1
tains in fign and monument, quod primus in orbe
terrarum eft populus Babylonius : and Adrichomius
in his Theatrum terra fanUce^ fpeaking of Tam-
berlane rafing of the city of Damafcus, faith,
capta vero urbis poft fe trophxum reliquit tres ex
calvariis caforum turres fummo ingenio ereBas :
and Cromer in his fecond book of his hiftory
of Poland writeth, that Lefcus, the firft Duke
there, builded a caftle where he found an
Eagle-neft, and called it Gnafno, which is the
fame in the Poland language as a fign of happy-
fortune, and bore an Eagle in his armes, which
is untill this day fb continued.
For peaceable ufe and ornament were thefe
towers by the temple of Jerufalem built, upon
the top whereof fome "of the Priefls ufed to
found filver trumpets for afTembly of the peo-
ple, which were called turres Buccinatorum ; from
whence no doubt were derived our towers or
fteeples ufed to the fame purpofe, their trum-
pet being changed into our bells. Solomon
builded that goodly tower of Libanus to over-
look Damafcus ; fome like done by our Kings
and Nobility may we find. For ornament was
builded that tower of David in Jerufalem, of
which in the Song of Solomon is faid, fcut
turris David collum tuum quce (edtficata efi cum
propugnaculis '. milk clypei pendent ex ea^ omnis
armatura fortium. And Tiraquellus in his 37.
chapter of nobility quoteth this for hw^fi pauper
Y 2 nobilis
i7i 77:^6' Etjmologie^ Antiquity,
nobilis habet magnum cafirum everjum vel dejhu-
flum, quod per paupertatem ei reficere non liceat^
potefl cogi ad condendum^ m civitas hujujmodi rut-
nis deformetur.
For defence, we find many builded for re-
liftance of foreign invading enemies, as the
many bullworks raifed by Severus in the Pidts
wall, as Orofius writethj and divers in the
Heptarchy eredted upon the frontiers of their
neighbouring Kmgs, and many fuch upon the
coaft, and apteft havens for landing, have been
builded. And for repreffing rebels, and fure
eftating this country under the Roman fervi-
tude, it was by Didius Gallus thought mett to
build many caftels, which he did farr within
land ; which obfervation till fince the con-
queft was thought expedient, untill the Kings
of England, as H. 2. and his followers found
that thefe retiring places of fafety were the
caufes of thofe many revolts of his Barons,
whereupon many hundreds of them were rafed
by commiflions, and fome by writ to the She-
rif i and a law enacted, that none afterward
might without efpecial hcence enbattel his
houfe : of this opinion, as Ferettus writeth,
was Timolion of Corinth, qui docuit dejlrui ar-
ces omnes ubtfe reeondebant tyrannic and it feem-
cth the Polan Kings as fufpicious of danger
thereby, for Uladiflaus and Kafimerus their
Kings have ordained a law, as appears in their
Poli/li
\And Privilege ofCaflles.
Polifh Statutes, that nullum cajirum feu fortali-
tium regni Poionia ' aliquo Duct vel Trincipi com-
mittatur. But let this reft as it is, a well ar-
gued paradox among our martialifts, for I reft
fatisfyed with that X)f Horace in his i(^. Ode,
lib. 3.
Aurum per medios ire fatellites
Et perrumpere amat faxoy potentius
J^u fulmineo,
I. sic.
173
Of
C 174 3
Of the (lAntiquitj, Etymology^ and
Trivilege of Towns ^
By Sir Robert Cotton.
23. Junii 42.
O R the firft branch of thisr
queftion, the antiquity of
Towns, it hath been partly
in the other two laft of ci-
ties and caftlesdifcoiirfedof,
neither need there arife any
doubt but that we have had
here in England, Towns as anciently as in moft
other parts, fince in our eldell ftorys even at
that firft difcovery by Cxfar, we read him to
have found a Town of Cafibelane
a King of this country. And the like love of
fociety, out of all queftion, which reformed
the rude and elder world in the firft inhabited
countrys
Of the Antiquity^ i^c. ^75*
countrys from their favage life to dwell toge-
ther, bred in us at our firft pofTeffion of this
land the like effed, fo that we muft account
our Towns antiquity firom our firft tranfpor-
tation hither, which was, in all likely fiippo-
fition, when our next neighbour and mother
country France was fully impeopled.
For the etymology, we may confider the
ufiial Latin, Britifli, Saxon, and Englifh names
for Town, as Oppidum^ Burgus^ vicuSy vtUa^pagus^
that are ufed in our country ftorys or records.
I . OpidUniy faith Varro, maximum eft adificium "
ab ope diUum^ quod munitur opts gratia. And
Pomponius in de verborum fignificatione faith,
ab ope dicituTy quod ejus ret caufa nlosniafunt con-
ftituta, Opidum ab oppojitione murorum^ vel ab opi-
bus recondendisy faith llidorus in his xv. book,
and that it doth differ magnitudine & moenibus ^
vico ^pagOy yet doth it contain in it vicm^ for
Varro in his fourth book de lingua Latina,iaith,
in opido vici a via^ quod ex utraque parte vi(sfunt
adtftQia : and Rofinus in his firft book and 12.
chap, de antiquitatibus faith, that a city and
town is divided, in regiones tanquam in majora
membra^ in vicos tanquam minora : fo in Rome
there was vicus Loreti majoris in the xiii. region,
vicus Tiberi in the xiv. region, vicus Lanarius
in the third. So London hath in it divers
wards or regiones^ and thofe wards divers ftreets
- or vici. I may conjed;ure that thefe places with
more
1 7tmenfton of land.
as the Linearii and Nonarii : and of the moon,
as Scutellati^temporales &c. They bounded their
fields fbmetime with trees, which they called
notatas arbor es ; with ftakes of wood fometimei
and fbmetime with heaps of ftones, which they
called Scorpiones; but moft with lapides termi-
nales^ which were made into divers figures,
fbme were called Orthogoni^ Piratnides^ J^hombi^
femicirculiy arcifiniiy fiqnati and femitatiy and f uch
like i the laft being allwayes erecSfced in reli-
gion of Pan, Hercules or Ceres. The other, fig-
natusy fo called, becaufe it had on it fbme fign
or picture fignificant for the dire6tion of the
limits : thefe ftones have been found in fome
places of this land, and under them great ftore
of aflies and coles ; thereupon, faith Siculus
Flaccus, is that before they fett down any of
thefe meare-ftones, they ufed in the place to
make a facrifice of fome beaft, and pouring
in the blood mingled with wine, frankincenfe,
herbs, hony-combs, having after anointed the
fame with omtments, and crown'd it with
garlands, and then placing it fupra caUentes re-
Itquias. In latter tune here in England they
divided their land into hides, ufually taken
for fixfcore acres, carucate, and acres ; and af-
ter, for 1 find none of them mentioned in
Domefday, irto virgatas or Jeliones, being un-
certain according to the cuttom of the coun-
try. Our fens are in record meafiired by
Leuca
Of Dlmenfton of land. 1 8 1
Leuca ^ ^uarentena^ and divided with Curta
lanay by a law made by Canutus, and executed
by Earle of the eaft Anglorum^
who gave to every fen-bordering town tan-
turn de marifco quantum de Jicca terra. Thus
much in hafte.
Of
[ l82 ]
Of the antiquity of motts and words ^
with zArms of Noblemen and Gen-
tlemen of England.
By Sir Robert Cotton.
F I ftrait this queftion to the
common acceptance, my dif^
courfe muft be to you, as the
queftion is to me, flender
and ftrait. But if I take h-
berty to wreft it, whither the
letter will lead me as to Im-
prefTes, of which nature Arms with their words
are, it will grow more tedious than the time,
wherein To many muft deliver their opinion,
will permit. And therefore to fafhion the one
to the other, both to my own ignorance, I
fliall fitt the time tho' not the queftion. And
firft, I muft intreat you to allow for antiquity
of Arms, which is the liipportation of our
mott or word, that all fignificant portraturcs
painted in fhcilds were and are accounted
armes
OfthezAntiquityofmotts (^c. 183
amies and injignia. The original doubtlefs
whereof, (irft grew from the Egyptian Hiero-
glyphicks, by which means purpofes were de-
livered by natural characters: as in writing
fortitude, they formed a Lion j luft, a Goat j
watchfiillnes, an Owl. Hence men to depicture
their vertuous afied:ions ufed on their fhields
fome of thefe lignificant figures, adding no
mott nor word at the firft, in that fo long as
the tradition of that natural learning lived in
men's practice, it was needles ; but after the
fecret myfteries of thofe bodies ( for fo Jovius
termeth the painted formes ) were worn from
their true underftanding to ferve only for a
diftindtion of perfon or families, for fo now
Armes are, they were allured to add there-
unto a foul, to that fenfelefs body ; for fo he
entitleth the mott or word ; concluding it now
neceffary that the one mull accompany the
other under certain limitation , as that the
one muft not be above three words, the other
not charged with many differing iigns or co-
lours, which we hold ftill a fecret of good he-
raldry. Thefe armes or impreUes are either to
private perfons, or famihes ; the firft more an-
cient, for he that did formerly perfon a King
bore in his Ihield as note of Soveraignty fome
beaft or bird royal. So did ' Agamemnon at
Troy a Lion ; the like did Fergufius ^ the Scott,
1. Paufanias, z. Boetliius.
fince
1 84 Of the Antiquity ofmotts
fince received by the Kings of that country*
Caefar an Eagle as Emperor, fince approper d to
the Empire to this day. Amongft all our En-
glifti ' King, Arthur is by Vincentius ^ faid to
bear infign of fandtity and rehgion the figure
of our Lady upon his fhield. Cadwalador for
his fiercenefs, a Dragon. Divers of our Saxoil
Kings for their devotion, a Crofs -, as S'. Ed-
ward. And fome for their principahty and
rule, Leopards and Lions j as our Kings fince
the Norman conqueft. But for a word an-
nexed to any imprefs or Armes, I cannot re-
member any here, before H. 2. who is by fome
Writers obferved to bear a fword and olive
branch together,wrethed with this word utruni'
que. Such a like in regard of the connexity,
tho' not in like fenfe, was that Dolphin twilled
upon an anchor on Vefpafian's coin, with this
word, fefiinalente. Richard the firft ufed a
maled arm holding a fliivered Lance, the word.
Labor virts convemt. E. 4. his white role clofed
in an imperial Crown, the word, rofa finefpina.
E. d. a fon fliining, the word, idem per diver/a.
Queen Mary a fword eredted upon an altar,
pro ara & regni cujlodta ; but more fubtle than
any of thefe, was that of the lall Scotch Queen
Mary, who, after her French marriage,ftamped
a coin where on the one fide was the impalled
armes of Scotland and France, on the other
I. Sic. z. Vincentius 1. z. can. k6.
AndwordSy with ^rms ^c. i^r
between two Iflands and a ftarry heaven two
Crowns Imperial, the word, aliamque moratur.
Thus much for imprefles perfonal and not he-
reditary. For fuch as follow families, I think
they cannot prove very ancient, Unce Paulus
Jovius plainly delivereth, that the firft that an-
nexed that note of dignity to a family, was
Frederick Barbarolfa to his beft deferving foul-
diers, which falleth to be in anno 115-2. and
the 17. of our King Stephen: from which
ground it may leem our Kings afTumed it near
that time, for I find no badge of any family
untill King John, no not of any of our Kings
upon their feals before Richard the firft ; and
for any mott or word ufed to any fuch armes,
I note none before that of Edward 3. Hony
Joit qui male penje^ proper only to his order, un-
till Henry the 8 . time ; whence from I take we
borrow thofe fentences or words which I pafs
to remember, in regard of their multitude,
fince they fall fitter to thofe better Students of
Armes to obferve.
Aa Cf
C i80
Of the u^ntiquity of Arms in England^
By M*". James Ley.
N confidering of Englifli
Amies, it is not improper
to refpecSt three things- firft,
the drverlity of nations that
have conquered this king-
dom, and the variable u/age
of Amies and tokens by
them. Among whom the Britains being firft
were a nation in the beginning, and long after
barbarous and ignorant both of Arms and Mi-
litary ornaments. For C^far teftifieth, ^ that
Britanni pellibus funt vefliti^ omnes vero fe luteo
ittficiunt^ guod cteruleum efficit colorem^ atque hoc
borrtbiliore funt in pugna afpeBu, The Romans
were the fecond nation that governed this
land, and the firft that ufed any knowledge or
exercife of ArmSj, who, mingled with the Bri-
tains, tempered the fiercenefs of their natures,
and taught them martial difcipline. Neither
I. Csfar de bell Gall. lib. $. fol. 7Z.
can
of the Antiquity of i^c. 1^7
can I jfind any occafion to f ufped:, that Arms
were born in this Ifland untill the entrance of
Juhus Csefar, of which time I may not doubt,
but that fuch martial tokens were regarded,
fince Csefar fpeaking of his firft landing here,
fayth, ' at noflrts militibus cunRantibusy maxime
propter altitudimm maris^ qui decimce legionis aqui-
lam ferebat ( conteftatus Deos, ut ea res leponife^
Ltciter eveniret ) dejilltc^ inquity milites^ ntfi vultis
aqutlam hoflibus prodere ^c. Out of which a
twofold obfervation doth proceed, one touch-
ing the bearing of Arms, in that the Roman
Aquila or Eagle was their enfign : the other
concerning the law of Arms, that the not fe-
conding the enfign was to betray the fame to
the enemy. But whereas fome do attribute
unto the Roman eftate the bearing of a fliield
of azure, and therein the letters S. P. QJR. in
bend argent, whether that were born for
Arms, or elfe an abbreviation of" the name of
the Roman common-wealth, Senatus populufque
l{omanus^ I leave to others to decide. And as
the Romans advanced their enfign of the Eagle
as proper to their nation in that age, to the
end their legions might thereby be known, fb
Caefar himfelf accuttomed to wear an upper
garment of a fpecial colour, thereby to be dif-
cerned from others. For writing of himfelf he
faith *, accekrat Cafar ut proslio interfit^ ejus ad-*
~ KCsf. de bello Gall. lib.4-f. 67. ^. CxHtide bello Gall. lib. 7.
f'ljs. Aaa ventu ' .
i88 OftbecLAntiquityof
ventu ex colore vejlitus cognito^ quoinjtgni inpreoliis
uti confueverat ^c. Which garment, although
being but of one colour, may neverthelefs de-
ferve the name of a coat armour. After Cx-
far's time, the Chriftian faith being brought
into Britain by Jofeph of Aremathea in the
time of Lucius, the fame nation (as it is by
moft men admitted ) took the crofs gules in a
lilver field, with a crofs of torment in a camp
of mercy; which crofs might more aptly be a
plain crofs, in refped: that kingdome received
Chriftianity in a time of the plainnefs and lin-
cerity of the preaching thereof; and Conftan-
tine the Great alfo ufed a crofs in his fland-
ard. But when the regiment of the Romans
became quailed, and Aurel Ambros the Britifli
King was in the way between life and death,
there appeared a ftarr of marvellous greatnes
and brightnes, having only one beam, in which
was icQn a fiery fubitance after the fimihtude
of a Dragon, which Merlin expounded to fig-
nifieUther Pendragon; who, after his brother's
death, obtaining the Crown in remembrance
of that flarr, juffit ' fabricari duos Dracones ex
auroy ad Draconts fimilitudinem^ quern ad radium
ftella infl>exerat^ qui ut mira arte fabricati fuerunt
obtulit unum in Ecclefia primce fedis Guintonice^
alterum verojibi ad ferendum in prcclio detinuity ab
illo ergo die vocatus eft 'Uther pen dragon,^ao^ Bri-
J. Gefi'Mon. lib. S.c 14.
tannica
^rms in England. 189
tannica lingua caput Draconis appellamus ; whom
in like fort the Saxons called for the fame
caufe &pak Hered, and this Dragon was ufed
pro vexillo per ^egem ufejue hodie^ as faith ' Mat-
thew Weftmonafterienfis, who lived in the time
of K. Edward the firft, and this Dragon, or not
much unlike, is one of the regal fupporters
at this prefent. King Arthur the fon of Uther
forgot not his father's enfign, but in the bat-
tle of Lathes hill, wore his helm adorned with
a Dragon for his creft, as Monumetenlis wri-
teth ' : Ipfe vero Arturus^ lorica tanto l{ege digna
indutusj auream galeam Jimulachro Draconis /-
fculptam capiti adaptavit^ humeris quoque fuis cly^
peum vocabulo priwen, in quo imago SanSlis Maria
Dei genetricis imptUa ipjam in memoriam ipjius
Jcepijfime invocabat : and in another place he
faith, Ipfe ( Arthurus ) elegit fihi & legioni uni
quam Jibi adejje affeclaverat^ locum quendam^ quo
aureum Draconem tnfixit^ quern pro vexillo habe-
bat, quo vulnerati dijfugerent. By which it is
evident, that King Arthur bore for Arms in his
fliield the image of our Lady, and for his creft
and in his ftandard a golden Dragon : and when
theBrittons, oppreffed by the Pids, invited the
Saxons or ancient Weftphalians to their aid,
Hengift and Horfe being their leaders,acknow-
ledged none other enfignes but puUum > equinum
I. Matt. Weft. p. iSo. z. Gal. Monum. lib 9. cap, 4. Matt.
Weft. f. 186. 3. Albertus Crantzius de Saxonia.
atrum^
1 90 Of the Antiquity of
atrnm^ qua fuerunt vetuflijfima Saxonia arma;
not without a nianifeft allufion unto their name
of Weftphali, f^alen or phalen, or ( as we in
Engiifh have made it ) foal, fignifying a colt,
and Tveft importing thofe that dwelt on the
weft-fide of the river Fifurgis or JVefer: which
Armes their kindred that remained in Germany
changed into contrary colours, and their po-
fterity, which encreafed in England, forfook
for other different Arms upon their firft re-
ducing unto Chriftianity. For I find that in
bello ' apud Beorford in vexillo Aethelbaldi erat au-
reus Dracoy which is not unhkely to have been
borrowed by imitation, or challenged by con-
queft from the Britons. I cannot well affirm
the bearing of Armes by them, qui " fupparum^
id efiy camifiam Dei genetricts ( quam Carohs ma-
gnus de Hierofolyma veniensy apud Carnutenfem ur^
bem in monafierio ejujdem Virgtnis pofuerat) in
edttiori comitatus loco pro vexiUo Jlatuerunt. Bug
it is plain, that the golden Dragon continued
untill the time of Edmond Ironlide, fince it is
fett down that in the battle between him and
Knute the Dane, J^gtus 5 locus juit inter Draco-
nem i3 flandardum j which Dragon was rather
the official enfign than the corporal Armes,
the fame being ( after the baptifm received
and difperfed ) a crofs patee gold in a field of
Azure, as may appear by the reverie of diverfe
1. Matt. Weftm. p. 173. z. Idem 354. 3. Idem p. 399.
of
^rms in England. 191
x)f their coynes ; and as the fame badge of
baptifm profpered, {o in proces of time the
ends of this crofs alfo florilhed, and in con-
clufion was contented to yeeld room for four
or five Martelets in the field, untill the Nor-
man acquifition j when as fecurity was fubjed-
ed to conqueft, and Enghfh inhabitants gave
way to Norman Chevalry, fo the
was changed into a fanguinean field, and the
crofs removed place unto the two Lions or
Leopards, tho' furioufly pafTant yet advifedly
gardant. The fecond obfervation is, that in thofe
elder times, in which ornaments of honor had
more reputation than perfection, it oftentimes
happened, that the protrature and figure was
more refpeded than the colour, infomuch that
fometimes one thing was ufed by one man at
feveral times in feveral colours, of which I
will only cite two authorities or prefidents.
It is known to all men, that the Eagle fable
is and allwayes was the imperial enfign of the
Romans, and yet one Lucius Tiberius a Ro-
man captain in a battle againft King Arthur,
auream ' Aquilam^ quam pro vexillo duxerat^ jujfit
in medio firmiter poni. So that either the co-
lors were not then exadly obferved, or elfe
'Geffrey Monmouth is not alwayes to be cre-
dited. Csefar alfo writing of the battle and
victory againft Pompey affirmeth thus, figna
I. Gal. Monumet. lib. 10. cap. 8.
milttaria
I p 2 Of the (lAnttquity of i^c,
militaria ex proelio ad Cafarem funt re lata clxxx.
(3 ^quila novem : which could not be without
confulion, that ib many Eagles fhould be born
m one camp, but that fome of them did at
leaft differ in colours from the others ; and it
were ftrange that nine Legions lliould feverally
follow the hke number of Aquilas, and yet
the colour of them all to be black.
Ferejla^
C 193 ]
Forejluy
By James Lee.
HE word Forefl^ is derived
o^foris flare^ which doth fi-
gnifie to Hand or be abroad,
and forejiarius is he that hath
the charge of all things that
are abroad, and neither do-
meftical nor demeani where-
fore Forejia in old time did extend unto woods,
wafts, and waters, and did contain not only
vert and venifbn, but alfo minerals and mari-
timal revenues. For proof whereof the words
of Johannes Tilius ' are thus, Gubernatores G?
cufiodes Flandrice ante Baldwinum^ qui a brachio
ferreo diUus ejly erant offictales arbttrio I{eguni
Gallorum mutabiles &c, turn autem dicebantur
Foreftarii, id eft^ fakuarii ; non quod ipforum mu-
nus agrum tantum fpeclaret^ qui turn confer tus erat
fylva carbonaria, fed etiam ad maris cujiodiam per-
tinebat i nam vocabulum illud roreil, prifco fermone
r.Lib. r. .Bb tnfe-
194 Fore ft a,
inferioris Ger mania a que aquas ac fylvas JpeBahat.
And to this effed: the fame Author doth cite
diverfe prefidcnts of Charters, granted by the
Kings of France. So that it appeareth by this
and diverfe other authorities, that the Gover-
nor of Flanders, under the name and title of
the Forefter of Flanders, had the charge both
by land and by f ea and of the general reve-
nues of the fame country. Neither is the eftate
of forefts in England unlike unto that in Flan-
ders, in fb much as the charge and articles
which are to be inquired of in the court, called
the feat of the Jufticcs Itinerants of the fo-
reft, do not only tend to the prefervation of
the game, but alfb extend to fee a juft furvey,
and to call a full account of diverfe kinds of
profits, ifTuing and happening, as the fermes
of afferts, purpreftures and improvements, the
wood and timber called Greenhawgh, herbarge
for cattle, paynaige for fwine, mines of met-
tals and coales, quarries of ftones
and wrecks upon the fea-coafts. But when
Forefts were firft ufed here in England, for my
part I find no certain time of the beginning
thereof Yet, I think, the name of Foreft was
known in England, tho' not in fuch fenfe, as
now it is taken : and altho' that ever fince the
conqueft ( as the Readers upon the Statutes de
" Forefia do hold) it hath been lawfull for the
King to make any man's land (whom it pleafed
him)
Fore ft a. ipr
him) to be foreft, yet there are certain rules
and circumftances appointed for the doing
thereof. For, firft, there muft ifTue out of the
Chancery a writ of perambulation, directed
unto certain difcreet men, commanding them
to call before them xxiiii. Knights and princi-
pal freeholders, and to caufe them, in the pre-
fence of the Officers of the foreft, to walk or
perambulat fb much ground as they fliall think
to be fitt and convenient for the breeding,
feeding, and fuccouring of the King's Deer,
and to putt the fame in writing, and to certifie
the fame under the feales of the fame Com-
miffioners and Jurors into the Chancery ; af-
ter the fiill execution of which write, a writ of
proclamation is to be fent into that fliire to
the Sheriff thereof, commanding him to pro-
claim the fame to be Foreft : upon the making
of which proclamation, the fame ground be-
cometh prefently Foreft, altho' it be the land
of any fubjed: or of the King. And as there
are prefcribed circumftances to the making of
a Foreft, fo there are fett down diverfe laws
and ordinances by the Statutes of Charta de
Forefla^ and oi Articuli de Forejla and other or-
dinances, for the prefervation thereof, which,
in truth, may be more rightly accounted qua-
lifications of the rigorous laws of William the
Conqueror, qui ' pro feris homines mutilavit, ex-
I. Matt. Weft. p. 9,
B b 2 here-
is><^ For eft a.
heredavitj incarceravit^ trucidavit^ ^ fi quis cer'
vum vel aprum caperet^ oculis privabatur. More-
over, notwithftanding K. Henry the third by
the great Charter of Forefts Chap. 3 . had grant-
ed that all woods, which were made Foreftby
King Richard his uncle, or by K. John his fa-
ther untill his coronation, fhould be forthwith
dilfafbrefted, unlcfs it were the King's demean
woodi yet the fame Charter took no great
efFed:, but the officers of the Foreil not only
continually greivcd the fubjedis by claiming
libertie of fbreft in their lands, but alfb King
Edward the firft in an. 7. of his reign, caufed
feveral perambulations to be made throughout
all England, by which he made Forefts as much
or more of the fubjedts lands than his own de-
meanes of the f brcil amounted unto ; but the
fLibjed:s, finding themfelves greatly opprefTed
thereby, did make earneft fuit to the King for
rcdrefs ; who, firft, by diverfe ads confirmed
the great Charter, and afterwards in anno 28.
caufed a new perambulation to be made by
Commiflioners through all England, by which
the greateft part of the fubjeds lands taken in
before, were then clearly left out and freed,
and afterwards in confideration of a fifteenth
granted unto him by the fubjeds of the fame
King in anno xxix. confirmed the faid laft per-
ambulation by adl oF Parliamcnt,which laft per-
ambulations and none elfe, do ftand good nt
this
Fore ft a. ^9?
this prefent, as it was ruled in a cafe before
the Judges in the King's bench in Hillarie term,
An. XXXIII. Eli:{. 7^ upon the traverfe of an In-
didment between the fervants of Edward Earle
of Hertford and the Queen's Majeftie, in behalf
of Henry Earle of Pembroke, concerning the
bounds of the Foreft of Groveley in the County
of Wilts ; and as concerning fiich ground as
being taken in by the firft perambulation, were
afterwards left out by the laft, the fame be at
this day called purle^ not o^ pur luy^ id eft, for
himfelf, nor oipur la ley^ id eft, for the law
( as men commonly think ) nor of pur le pur-
r'ailj i. e. for the poor commoners (as the read-
ers do fuppofe ) but of the word pur ailer, or
per aller^ which is the French word to walk or
perambulat, in refpe<5t they were firft peram-
bulated and walked, and fo retain the name of
terres pur aller^ or perambulated and walked
ground, and yet no foreft.
Of
[ 198 ]
Of the j^ntiquity of the office of the
Chance lor of England ^
ByM'. Ley.
Etymology.
HE name Chancellour is by
fome faid to be derived a
cancellandoy becaufe he may
can cell or fruftrate fiich
things as are brought to the
great feal, and cancel and
make vacat 'of fuch records
as are furrendred or acknowledged to be fa-
tisfyed ; to which opinion I do not affent , be-
caufe all names of offices are derived of the
moft ancient, ordinary, and frequent funcftions
thereof; but the Chancellour hath longer ufed
rather to make, expedite, and feal writts and
patents, and to receive and prefcrve records,
than
of the cyinttqutty of the (^c. 199
than to ftay or to deface them. Others think,
that the power judicial whereby he mitigateth
the rigour of the common law, and, as it were,
includeth the extremities thereof within the
limits of a good confcience, hath given that
appellation ; from which opinion I muft dif-
fer, fince the name of Chancellour is much
more ancient than that power ; for, that caufes
were ufually determined in the higher houfe
of Parliament by Committees for that purpofe,
as appeareth by the infinite number of peti-
tiones in Parliament, filed in bundels and re-
maining in the Parhament, and by a book,
which I have feen, containing the fame, as
alfb by the fcarcity of decrees and bills in Chan-
cery in former ages, and none to be found be-
fore the XX. year of H. 6. I rather conjed:ure,
that other Courts being publick for the accefs
of all men, and being quaji inforo for hearing
and ending of civil and criminal caufes, the
Chancery was a more private and lequeftred
place, and enclofed from the prefs of people
where the Chancellour might fit and obferve
the fealing of writs j and as the Clergy ( as
Matthew Weftminfter writeth ) were by Pope
Felix feparated from the people who fat be-
fore intermixt, and placed in a place peculiar
called the Chancel ^ fb it is likely, that the
Chancel had his precindt, of which by deriva-
tion he is called CanceHarius, which if it had
been
200 Of the yintlquity of the ^r.
been deduced of the fundtion, would rather
have been CanceUator than Cancellarius.
Antiquity.
The firft Chancellour that I find was Dunfla-
nujy who is faid to be Cancellarius I{egius^ who
lived in the Saxons time, both in and before
the time of K. Edgar.
Authority.
The Chancellour hath two powers, the one
minifterial, the other judicial : the miniflerial,
as the making of original writs, commiffions,
and fixing the feal, and fuch like. The judicial
power is of two forts ; the firft is potejlas ordi-
nata^ which is the holding of Pleas infcire fa-
cias ^ writs of privilege, execution of ftatutes,
and fiich like, in which the order of the com-
mon law is obfervedi the fecond, inordinata^
by which he heareth and determine th accord-
ing to a certain law, whofe matter is tlie law
of nature, and whofe form is the law of God.
Of
C 201 ]
W^^^pk
?^^^^:-^;3- ,
iWil"^.,.,
^jjttS^^jh-'^f ",,
feWfi^;
0/ Epitaphs,
By Mf. James Ley.
N examining of thisqueftion
concerning Epitaphs, there
are many circumftances to
be perufed, of which if we
behold the eftate of the per-
fbn it fheweth unto us, that
learning and civihty had
their beginning in the lefTer number of the
better fort of people, by whofe example and
inftrucStion it received an increafe in the pur-
fuant age, and in the latter times became more
plentifull ; and it is likely that Epitaphs, whofe
forms taft of knowledge, and whofe matter
confifteth of experience, were firft appropri-
ated unto Kings, Commanders, Captains and
Officers of State, for rare vertues or vidtories,
to which not many could attain j and in pro-
cefs of time the ufe of fuch remembrances be-
.came communicated to all noble perfons, who
C c ariumed
202
Of Epitaphs.
afliimed the fame in right of their caUing, and
not of their defert; and,Iaftly, all men endea-
voring to imitate the beft, have by cuftome
made that which was peculiar to fbme, com-
mon unto all. Secondly, refpeiSting the diver-
iitys of nations, ignorance in the time of the
Britains hath yeelded no fuch memorials, and
that, which the witt of the Romans hath yeeld-
ed, time hath for the moft part obhterated.
Neither had the Saxons or Danes any fuch fet-
tled nobility, as that they could apply them-
lelves to private tokens, being allwife in dan-
ger of foreign and domeftical depopulations,
unles I may be licenfed to call that an Epitaph,
which was found notifying the place of the bu-
rial of Kenelm called the Martyr ' :
%n cleiic feau batje i^enelin fe^nefiearne
litj tjntiei: tfiorne JieaueX) bpreaueiJ.
Thirdly, the language : the Britifh language
is fcarce known to Epitaphs ; the Latin moll
familiar unto them ; the Saxon and Danifh un-
frequented in them; the French not unac-
quainted; theEnglifh converfant with them.
Fourthly, the matter which is ftone, timber,
brafs, lead. Fiftly, the place, one fort fiibter-
raneal, which was either by the Romans ac-
cording to their cuftome fub tumults^ or elfe in
the beginnmg of Chriftianity by the martyres
for fear of profanation ^ Jub cumults , another
I. Matt. Weft. 198. 30. z. Matt. Weft. 199. 10.
is
Of Epitaphs. *05
is fuperterraneal, as now the moft part are.
Sixthly the time, commonly after the death of
the party, fbmetime in his life time, and rarely
in his life time with mention that he is living;
as that of Robert Hungerfbrd in the Church
of Hungerfbrd in Berkfhire :
"^x pour montpre ^o^bert tz ^ungerforJj
tant comme el foit en bie preora.
(Ft pour fort ante, aprejs fa mort, cinfe centf
cinquant^ ;our^ i)e parbonn abera
Seventhly the form, fbme are declaratory, as
hie jacet (3c, others dedicatory, as colendijjimo
^c. others petitory, as orate pro 6c.
Eightly, the contents material, vi^. the name
and addition, the day and year of the death;
accidental, the dwelling place, his children, his
vertues and commendation.
CC2
Of
[ 204 3
Cf Motts,
By )sV. Ley.
H ETHER they are called
motts of the French,becaufe
they are fliort and compen-
dious, and as it were ex-
prefTcd in one wordj or elfe
of the Saxon Gemot, be-
caufe the fentence doth
meet or concur with the nature or quahty of
fome thing depidted ; or elfe becaufe they are
motives of a thing, in part exprefTed by word,
and in part left unto conceit, 1 will not difJ3ute ;
but tho neither of thefe is the original caufe
or reafon, yet the fame is accompanied with
them all. The antiquity of them is equal with
warrs and witt ; wars to miniftcr matter, and
witt to frame it into form ; in which there are
diverfe properties commendable. Firfl, in a
word to contain a world. Secondly,when there-
by a dumb beaft,or bird,or dead creature doth,
as it were, fpcak, and bewray his own primary
quality. Thirdly, when the fimple cannot un-
derfland it, and yet the wife cannot but under-
ftand It. The
C 20^ ]
TheEtjmologie andOriginal of Barons y
By M'. Camden.
Tranfcribed from his Adverjar'ta in the pof-
leffion of the Lord Hatton.
T. S.
Barones,
HAVE elfe where faid
fomewhat of Barones^ there-
fore if now I be fhorter, it
may be more pardonable.
Diverfe opinions have been
hatched by diverfe witts, as
concerning the Etymologie.
Some deduce Barones from the French Par-
hommes^ as men of equal authoritie ; others h
belli robore ; the German Civilians from Banner-
heir^ as Lords bearing banners ; Alciatus in his
parergis juris from Berones^ an antient people
of Spain, which were mercenary fouldiers in
that time, as the Germans are now. And Ili-
dore, as probably as the other, deriveth them
I from
205 The Etymolo^ie and
from the Greek word Bft^W, becaufe they were
valorous and of a ftay'd gravity.
Whatfbever the Etymologie is, it feemeth
to be one of thofe words, which time ( that
hath abfblute authority in words ) hath molli-
fied in fignification. For in TuUy it feemeth
to fignifie a man of fimple and flender con-
ceit, as alfb in Perfius, whofe old Schohaft
writeth, Lingua Gallorum Barones vel Varonts di-
u$Uur fervi mtlkumy qui utique flultijfimi Junty
fervi videlicet fiultorum. But in the fourth book
de Bello Civiky they which were of Caflius his
Guard, are plainly termed Barones ; and Alcia-
tus cannot be induced to think, that they were
any other, than extraordinary fouldiers. Never-
thelefle the old GlofTarie tranflateth Baro by
dvrjp a man, and in Lawes of Lombardes, Ala-
manes, and Ripuarii, Baro and Boro are ufed
for a man.
When this name of Barones came firft into
this Ifle, I dare not determine. In the Saxon
Lawes I do not remember it. And Alfric the
Saxon Grammarian, and Arch-bifliop of Can-
terbuiy, doth not fpecifie it, where he reciteth
the names of dignitic in that tongue: but in-
ftead thereof hath Lhafopb for Dominus.
The Danes then ufed and do ftil retain
Tljane^ (as Andr. Velleius teftificth;) yet I have
read in a fragment of K.Cn. Lawes : CoUtcipium^
quod efi fumma cenfus diverfa diver/arum atafumy
Original of Barons. 207
fimimris Vironis^ i. Baronisy %. librae fi majoriSj
quatuor.
Neither have I any pregnant proofe, that
the name was in any great ufe at the entry of
the Normans; for fuch as were after-wai'd
called Barones^ were then named Thani^ and
Falvafores ; which latter name the Normans in
my opinion borrowed from the form of Go-
vernment, which Otho the Emperour not long
before inftituted in Italie. For, as Sigonius
teftifieth, after Duces^ Marchionesy and Comitesy
he placeth^^/i'^rf/, and the Civilians, which
write de FeudtSy affirme, Falvafores majores to
be Barones. In the fucceeding age after the
Conqueft, the name was moft common, but of
no great honour; for the Citizens of London,
the inhabitants of the Cinque Ports, were ftiled
Barones ; and I have beared, that fome Earles
have written .... Omnibus Baronibus & homi-
nibus meis^ tarn Francisy quam Anglis, Wliere-
upon I remember, that I have read in the old
Conftitution of France, that 10. Barons were
under every Comes y and 10. Capttanei under
every Baron. Shortly after it grew higher,
and feemed to be a ftate with jurifdidtion in
his own territories, as may appear by Court
Barones ; and the very multitude of Barones
doth partly perfuade me, that they were but
fuch free Lords within themfelves, as the Ger-
mans call Freehereny efpecially liich, as held
caftels :
20 8 Tloe Etymologie and ^c,
caftels : for then they were anfwerable to the
definition of Baldus ' the Lawyer, which de-
fineth him a Baron, which hath merum miftum'
que impertum in aliquo caflro concejjione Principis,
But fincc K.Edward i. and other K.K. feledled
fbmeoutof the great number, and fummoned
them to Parhaments, they only with other,
whom the Kings advanced to the ftate of a
Baronie by creation, were properly accounted
Barons, and they have been honoured with
fundry privileges, wherewith if I fhould inter-
meddle, (being ignorant of the Lawes) I might
feem a very Baro in the moft antient figni-
fication.
I. Bald, innotuit de Elcft.
Mr.
[ 209 ]
Mr, Tate's lne/iions alout the
ancient Britons.
^S^^J Y what names were they
called by the Britons,
which the Latins call2)m-
d(S and Druides }
Whether the Druydes
and Flamines were all one,
and the difference be-
tween them, how Flamines were called in Bri-
tifh, and their Antiquity and Habits }
3. What Degrees were given to their Pro-
fefTors of Lerninge, where and by whom, and
their Habits or Apparel ?
4. Whether the Barth had anie office in
warre anfweringe our Herolds, their garments
and enfeignes, and whether they ufed the Ca-^
duceum^ many fetching the original thereof
from the Brittons charminge of Serpents?
y. What Judges and Lawyers had the Bri-
tons that followed the King, and what ai'e
Trianhepco^Brenhin and their ufe?
Dd d.What
The Cot-
tonianLi-
biaiy. Vi-
tellius E.
5.pag.56.
210
Mr. Tates Hueftiom about
6. What Judges and Lawyers were there
refident in the Country, their number, what
Judges were there per dignitatem terne^and wliat
was their duty, and how were they aflembled
to do the fame ?
7. It appeareth there were alwayes many
Kings and Princes in this Realme before the
cominge in of the Saxons, were their Cuntries
divided into Talaithsy as all betweene Severne
and the Sea was after their comin2;e >
8. Was their any divifion into (hires before
the Saxons cominge, and what difference be-
twixt a Jljtre and SrvyS ? There were auncient-
ly with yow Maenors, Commods, Cantrebhs,
anfwerable whereto areourMannors,Tythings,
Hundreds, and that maketh me to enchne
that Swydh fhould be hke our Shire, as Swy'^
Caer Bhyr^in. Srvy'^ Amrvythig. Swy"^ Caer awran-
gon^ and the generall officers of them were
called Swy'^ogtoTij under whom were maer Gny-
bellarve JR^nghil^ Ophirtat and Bravpdur tyngr
Srvy^, except all bere the name ofSrvi^ogion.
I finde in an auncient Bookof LandafFGluiguis
or Glivifiis King of Demetia, which of this
King is called Glcaguiflig, of whom it is faid,
feptem pagos rexit^ whereof Glamorgan, now a
fhire, was one, and pagus is ufed for a (hire.
9. Whether the Brittons had noble men
beringe the name of Duces^ Comites^ Barones^
and what they were called in Britifli > In the
book
The ancient Britons. 211
book of LandafF I find it thus written, Gunde- ^
ieitis rex totam regionem fuam Cadoco filio Juo com'
mendavity privilegiumque concejjit quatenus a fonte
Fennun heri donee ad ingrejjum fluminis Nadavan
pervemtur, omnes regej (^ Comites^ optimates^ tri-
buni atque domefttci in coenobiifut ccemiterie de Lan-
earvan fepeltantur. And Kinge Ed. i, enquir-
inge of the Lawes of the Brittons, demaundeth
how the Weldi barons did adminifter Juftice,
and io diftinguifhed them Lords Marchers.
10. What is the fignification of the word
Jj^ach ? A Statute of Kinge H. fixth faith, fbme
offered to excufe themfelves by an AfFach after
the cuftom of Wales, that is to fay, by an oth
of 300. men.
1 1 . What officer is he that in the Lawes of
Hoel Da, is called Difiein^ and the fignification
of the worde?
12. What do yow think of this place of P.
Ramus in his booke de moribus veterum Gallo-
rum, H or Acres, thefe ^r???/ being fertile a-
rable land, and nether Meddow nor Pafture
nor Woods, for ther was nothinge mefured
but fertile arabl ground, and all others was
termed wafts. Every Ma^wo/ contayneth foure of
thefe Townfliippes, and every I(wmwt contayn-
eth 5-0. of thefe Townfhippes, and every Cantred
200. of thefe Townfliippes, whereof it hath his
name, and all the Countreis and Lords domi-
nions were divided by Cantrifi^ or Cantre^ and to
every of thefe Cantreds^ Comots ^Maenor s^ Towne s^
Gafels^ were given fome proper Names : And
Gwlad or Cuntrey was the Dominion of one
Lord or Prince, whether the Gwlad were one
CantredyOr 2, or 3, or 4, or more; fo that when
I fay he is gone from Grvlad to Grvlady that is,
from Countrey to Countrey, it is ment that
he is gone from one Lord or Prince dominion
to another Prince dominion : as for example,
Ff when
226 ^r. Jones his anfweares
when a man conimitteth an offenfe in Gwynedd
or North Wales, which contayneth 20. Can-
tredsy and fleeth or goeth to Pomysy which is
the name of another Countrey and Prince do-
minion, which containeth ao. othQr Cantreds^
he is gone from one Countrey or Dominion
to another, and the Law cannot be executed
upon him, for he is gone out of the Coun-
trey.
Teginges is a Countrey, and contayneth but
one Cantredy and Dyfrvn Clrvyd was a Countrey,
and did containe but one Cantredy and when
any did goe out of Tegenges to Dyfrvn t^lwydy
for to flee from the Law, he went out from
one Countrey to another, and fb every Prince
or Lord's Dominion was Grvlad or Countrey to
that Lord or Prince. So that Grvlad is Pagus
in my judgement. Sometimes a I(anered doth
contain 2. Comoty fome times 3, or 4, or 5-. as
the Cantrefe of Glamorgan or Morganrvy con-
tayneth f . Comots : and after that the Normans
had wonne fome parts of the Countrey, as one
Lords dominion they conftituted in that fame
place a Senefcall or a Stiward, and that was
called in the Brittiihe tounge Svpyddogy that is,
an officer, and the Lordlhippe that lie was
Steward of was called Srvydd or office, and of
thefe Svpyddev were made (hires, and Srvydd is
an office be it greate or fmall, and Svoyddog is
an officer : Hkewilc of all ftates, as a Slicriffe
is
To Mr, Tates que/1 ions, ^27
is a Srvyddog^ and his fherielFfliippe or office, and
the Shire whereof he is SheriefF is called Swyddy
fb that Stpydd doth contain as well the Shire
as the office of a SheriefF, as Strydd Annoythig
is the Shire or Office of the Stiward, Senefcall,
or Shirieffof Salop, 6c.
9. As for the ninth queftion: the greateft
and hiffheft Degree was Bremn or ,. ^
,-_ '^^ . *^^. , I. Brenhm Teyrn.
ieyen^ that is, a Kinge, and next to
him was a Twylog, that is, a Duke, "- '^'^yH-
and next to him was a Jarllj that is, 3. Jaril.
an Earle, and next to him was an 4. Arglwydd.
Arglwydd^ that is, a Lord, and next to
him was a Barwrty and that I read Ded. d.Saxon
leaft of, and next to that is the Breir S'T^^t n- ^
' Robur belli Brawrn.
or VchelwT^ which may be called a 6. Bieii ucheiwr.
Squire J next to this is zGwreange, 7. Cwreanoe.
that is, a Yeoman ; and next to
that is an Alltud^ and next to that a K^eth^ s.Aiitud.
which is a Slave, and that is the meanell a- ^' ^^^^^'
mongft thefe nine feveral Degrees, and thefe
9. Degrees had 3.feverall tenures of Lands, as
Maerdir^ ^Vchelordir^ Priodordir. There be alfoe
other names and degrees, which be gotten by-
birth, by office and by dignitie, but they
all are contayned under the nine aforefaid
Degrees.
10. As for the tenth Queftion,! doe not find, AJTach.
nor have not read nether to my knowledge in
any Cronicle, Law, Hiftory or Poetry and Di-
F f 2 xionarye,
22 8 Mr, Jones his an [we ares
xionarye, any fuch word, but I find in the
Laws and Cronicles, and in many other places
this word J{haith to be ufed for the Oath of
100. men, or 200. men, or 300. or fuch hke
number,fbr to excufe fbme heynous fad:,and the
more heinous was the fad: the more men muft
be had in the J{haith to excufe it, and one muft
be a chiefe man to excufe it amongft them,
and that is called Penrhaitb^ as it were the for-
man of the jury, and he muft be the beft, wifeft
and difcreeteft of" all the others, and to my re-
membrance the J^eithwyr^ that is, the men of
the I^aithy muft be of thofe that are next of
kynne, and beft knowne to the fiippofed ofFen-
dors to excufe him for the fad:.
11. As for the n^b-Queftion, I fay, that I
find a Stiward and a Controuler to be ufed for
a dijlain in my Didionary. I cannot find any
greater definition given it any where, then is
given it in my booke of Lawes. Vide difiaine in
the table of my booke of Lawes.
12. To the 12*^. Queftion, I fay that the
Brittons had many Councells, and had their
Councellers fcattered in all the Lordfhips of
the Land, and when any Controverfie or oc-
cafion of Councell happened in Srvyfiedd, the
King called his Councellors that had there a-
bodc there for to councell for matters depend-
inge there, together with thofe that were
there of his Court or Guard j for the Kingc
had
To Mr Tates que ft tons,
had his chiefe judge, and certaine of hisCoun-
cell alwayes in his company, and when the
Kinge had any occafion of Councell for mat-
ters dependinge in Demetia^ or Powys^ or Corn-
Toally he called thofe of his Councell that dwell-
ed in thofe Coafts for to councell with them,
and they went to a certaine private houfe or
tower one a topp of a hill, or fbme fblitarye
Place of Councell farr diftant from any dwell-
ing, and there take there advife unknowne to
any man but to the Councellors themfelves,
and if any great alteration or need of Councell
were that did pertaine to all the Land, then
the Kinge affifked unto him all his Councellors
to fome convenient place, for to take there
advife, and that happened but very feldome.
229
ADtf'
C 230 3
uiDifcourfeofthe T)utye and Office of
an Heraulde of ArmeSy written hy
Frauncis thynne Lancafier
Heraulde the third day e of Mar che
anno 1605-.
My very good Lord,
/HAT cruell Tyrante the un-
mercyfuU Gowte, which tri-
iimpheth over all thofe that
arc fubjed: to him of what
eftate fbever, takinge on
him, in that parte to bee a
God, becaufe hee refpecSteth
noe perfbn, hath fo paynefiiUy imprifoned me
in my bedd, mannacled my hands, fettered my
feete to the fheetes, that I came not out there-
of fince I fawe your Lordfhip on Chriftmas
Eve. But having by meere force at length
fhaken off the mannacles from my hands, ( al-
though I am ftill tyed by the 1 cete) 1 have now
at
The dutye and office of an ^c. 23 ^
at the laft (which I ptay God may bee thelaft
troubling my hand with the Gowte) attempted
the performance of my promife to your Lord-
fliipp, and doe heere fend you a Chaos and con-
fufed Raplbdye of notes, which your Lord-
fhipp, as an expert Alchimifte, muft fublyme
and redlifye. But though it be playne Bigurur
or a Coate of divers Coullours, I doubt not but
this varyetye of matter fhailin fbme forte bee
pleafinge to your Judgment, as varietye of
collours are plealing to the Eye. But of this
fatis fuperque^ praying you to pardon my pre-
fumptious FoUyes (yf they beefoUyes) which
heere enfue.
In the height of the Roman Goverment, and The de-
Pryde of their glorye, the Senator which hadn^to^r le-
confumedhis pofleffions, (whereby he was to'^^^^'^-
maintayne the ftate layed upon him ) was re-
moved from the Senate, whereof Roiinus de
jintiquhatibus J^ma lib, 7. cap, f . out of Cicero
his Epiftle ad ^Falerium thus writeth : Lauda^
tur autem cenfus in Senators nefplendor amplijflmi
Crdinis l^i familiaris angufiiis obJcuretur.Ceterum
autem angujium Cenfum Senator turn Seflertium 800.
tniUta futjfdy eumque ab jiuguflo ampliatum docent
Suetonius ^ Bio : neque Jolum fiquis Senatorium
Cenfum non haberet^ Senator legi mnpoteratyfedfi
poflquam eleUus effety Cenfum labefaBaffet^ ordinem
amittebat.
For
2 3 2 The dtitye and office of an
Baftardes Por the Baftai'dcs bearing of Armes, there is
Ames? no qucftion, but of what kinde foever they bee
they cannot by the Lawe of England beareany
Armes. For noe man can inheritt things an-
nexed to the blood, but fuch as are interefled
in the blood,which Baftardes are not. For they
are not any mans children, but filn populi^ (3
concepti ex prohibito coitu. Yet Cuftome follow-
inge the example of Nations, doth by curtefye
of the Lawe of Armes cafte upon them fome
preheminence to be adorned with the Enfignes
of his reputed Father, yf hee carrye his Fathers
name : if not, but that hee bee invefted with
his Mothers name, ( though the world take
notice of his reputed Father ) yet fliall hee have
nothing to doe with his Armes, unlefle he af.
fumeth the name of his Father, and then fliall
he beare the Armes with a Baftard difference,
according to his difference of Baftardy, where-
of there are xii. kindes, as foUoweth :
1 . Hee that is borne of unmarryed partyes,that
never after mariyed.
2. Hee that is borne of a marryed Father, and
a Woman unmarryed.
3 . Of a Father maryed, but having no law-
fiill children.
4. Of a marryed Father, but hath children.
5-.* Of an unmarryed Father, and a Widdowe.
6. Oi an unmarryed Father , and a maryed
Woman.
7. Of
Heraulde of Armes, ^ 3 3
7. Of a Religious man, and an unmarry^ed Wo-
man.
8 . Of a Religious man, and a marryed Woman.
9. Of an unmarryed Father and his Kinfwo-
man, betweene whome marryadge is for-
bidden by the Lawe.
10. Of a marryed Father and his Kinfwoman
in any degree of confanguinity.
1 1 . Hee that is begotten of a known Woman,
and an unknown Father.
1 1 . Hee that is borne of unmarryed perfbns,
which after marrye, being Baftardes in our
Lawe, though not in the Civill.
All which in bearinge of Armes,muft obferve
the ire peculyar differences well knowne (or at
the leaft, that ought to bee well knowne ) to
the Heraulds, although I fuppofe fewe or none
of us knowe it. For thefe are Arcana Imperii
Heraldorum^ and muft be kept as iecrett as the
Ceremonyes of the Eleufme Goddeffe, or Cabala
of the Jewes, the divulging of which and fiich
like matters, with the printed Bookes of Armes,
and Armor^'e, (which fliould bee locked within
the walles of the Herauldes Office, and not pu-
Wiflied to the cenfure of each man) maketh
every man as cunninge as themfelves, and
bringeth the Herauldes place into fmall Creditt.
For I finde ( I will only give inftaunce of my
felfe) that I am of Icffe elleeme, fmce I came
into that Office, then I was before. For I feele
G g the
^34 The duiye and office of an
the Office hath fbmewhat difgraced me, in foe
much, that now by the lewd demeanor of fbme,
the name of Herauld is become odious, and
will fall to the Grounde yf your Lordfhip,
whofe honourable mynde and paynfuU endea-
vour doe tye all the Herauldes to acknowledge
them your new framed,or at lead revived Crea-
tures, doe not put to your helpinge hande, and
continue the Creditt of the Office, and of fiich
Officers as fliall deferve well.
The aiye- Armcs Cannot be alyenated, as long as any
natinge of the Familye is livinge ; that is, foe longe as
^^^^' any of the Male Lyne hath beinge. Epr the
Males are only of the Lyne and Familye of
agnation, and not the Females being called /o-
rores^ quafi feorfum natte^ and as it were borne
out of the right waye, or Lynes, fb that the
ftirps agnationis^ which is the Male, is different
from flirps cognationu^ which is the Lyne Fe-
minyne, as I have hitherto conceived it. And
therefore fo longe as any of the Male Lyne is
livinge (for they have all Intereft in the Amies,
as they have in the blood ) none can fell the
Armes of his Familye. For, as CafTanseus faith
in his TracState of Armes, efi quoddam jus por-
tare Arma JpeRans unkuique de agnatione & fami'
iia, quodnon videtur tranjire extra illam^ quum jint
jirma inventa ad cognojcendas agnationef,familias,
(3 domus nobilium^ Junt nomina ad cognofcendos ho^
mines. And Bartolus addeth, Jicut per tefiamen-
tum^
Heraulde of ^rmes, * 3 5*
tum^ Ji effet aliquid reliElum (familia) indifiin^e
non mminando perfonas familia^ illud tranjirct ad
eos defamilta gradatiniy ita quod non pojjit per illud
alienari : jic Arma alicui famili(Z data non nomi'
nando Perjonas familia difitnUe^ ad eos tamen da
familia tranfeant^ ita quod nonpojjit alienari: who
further writeth, luodflante aliqua de agnatione^
familia^ vel domo^ habentes aliqua Arma^ h tem-
pore cujus initii memoria non extat in contrarium^
quod talta Arma non poffunt vendi^ aut alienari^
quocunque titulo in prejudicium illorum de familia^
domo aut agnatione.
According to which, it feemeth the Lawe of
Armes was in England in tymes paft ; for that
he which had but only daughters, or one daugh-
ter to fucceede him, might have lycence of the
King, to alien his name or armes to any other
for the prefervation of the memory of them
both, as appeared in the cafe of the Lord
Deincourt in the tyme of Edward the fecond,
whereof the Recorde is thus in the Patent Rolls
10. E. 2. part 2. mem. 13. J{ex (c. Salutem,
Sciatii quod quum pro eo quod dileBus ^c. fidelii
nojler Edmundus Deincourt advertebat ^ conjeHura-
baty quod Cognomen fuum^ & ejus arma pofi mortem
fuam in perfona JfabelUj filtce Edmundi Deincourt
heredis ejus apparentls^ a memoria delerentur^ ac
corditer ajfeElavit^ quod Cognomen^ (3 Arma Jua^
pofl mortem ejus in memoria in poflerum haberen-
tur^ ad requijitionem pnedtBi Edmundi^ & ob grata^
Gg 2 e?
^ 3 <^ The dutye and office of an
t3 laudahtlia jervitta^ qux bonce memoriee Domino
Edwardo^ quondam J^gi Jn^ix-^ patri noflro, (^
nobis impendit^ per Itteras noftras Patentes coricejji-
tnusy (3 licentiam dederimm^ pro nobis & heredtbus
nojirisy eidem Edmundo^ quod ipfe de omnibus ma-
neriis ^c. quee de nobis tenet in capite feoffare pojjit
quemcunque velit (3c, Out of the Preamble of
which deed, wee gather (as before is fayd)
that, becaufe he had a daughter which could
not preferve his memory, that he might alyen
his name and Armes according to the Lawe,
becaufe none de fiirpe agnationii "was hving to
forbidde the fame. But withall it is gathered,
that he could not alien the fame without ly-
cence of the Prince, (who might difpencewith
the Lawe ) ' But becaufe the Lawe and cu-
ftome had permitted that Women fhould inhe-
rit with us, both Landes, Honnor, Name and
Armes, and quod confuetudo dat^ homo tollere non
potefl.
On this poynt there be divers opini-
How the daughter, ^ ^ i ^ ^u ^ u
hdre to her mother, ons rcpugnaunt cach to Other ; v/here-
thefirftwife^mayufe of one is,that ofthc Revcrcnd Hcrauld
her Fathers Armes . r i a-i c r
when her Father had of our Age Robert Glovcr Somcrlett,
cond Wif^^ '^' ^" who in his booke, de dtfferentiis Ar-
morum^ faith, that fliee during her
owne life fhall bcarc her Fathers Coate quar-
tered with her Mothers. His wordes be theis :
In hoc cafu quo quis Viri nobilis filiam ^ heredem
I. Sic. Sed hut for/an dekri debet.
uxorem
Heraulde of Armes . 237
uxor em duxerit^ (3 ex ea unicam fufceperit filianty
Materni cenfus^ ^ hereditatis heredem futuram j
^ per aliam uxor em genuerit filium paterncc heredi'
talis heredeniy di^a filia heredu prcediUce durante
vita fuay tanquam filia legitima (3 natural^ utri-
ufque parentis^ eorurn portabit Arma quateriatim
feu quadrifarie incorporata^ fed liberis ab eo proge-
nitis permittitur tantummodo delatio Armorum he-
reditarie illis ab eorum Avia defcendentibus : fed in
contrarium Jape vidimus ab imperil^ ^ nulla ratione
fropterea faBa fulcire valenttbus.
But faving Corred:ion, I cannot as yet be
induced to permitt the daughter duringe her
life to beare her Father and Mothers Armes
quartered ^ becaufe quarteringe denoteth a fet-
led inheritance of the Armes of both theie
howfes in that perfon, that beareth them foe
quartered ; which cannot be in her, becaufe
the Brother mull carry the Armes of the Fa-
ther firom her. Befides, fliee in that doth wrong
to the -heire Male, in the Fathers Armes, be-
caufe it whohe belongeth to him. Wherefore,
for my parte, I rather inclyne to the opinion
of other j and amongll others to Gerarde
Leigh, whoe in his Accidence ofArmorye doth
write, that if fliee will needes carrye her Fa-
thers Coate (tofliewe from whence fliee is de-
fcended) Ihee muil carrye them in the chcife
of her Armes, as he there fetteth downe the
Example. But howfocvcr, fliee may beare tlie
Coate
23 8 The dutye and office of an
Coate of her Father duringe her life, either
quartered, with her owne, as Somerfett hath
faydi or in cheife of her owne, as Leigh hath ;
or in Canton, as others hould ( and that not
improbablye :) yet they all agree, that her yt-
fue can no way have to doe with the Armes
of the Grandfather, but only with the Armes
of the Grandmother : and therefore the Lord
MarquefTe cannot by any opinion beare the
Armes of! Howard in any whatfoever order,
notwithftanding his Mother fliould beare them
in any of theife three formes.
Berauides. Thcfe men being called by dyvers names
were men of greate efteeme in former ages ,
being fomctyme named, but by fbme part of
their function. But now in this worde Heraulde
( which fignifyeth the ould Lord or M'. and is
called in Latyne, veteranus^ of his yeares and
experience ) are contayned all the other names,
and flmdlions, which doe expreffe lome part
of his office. For he is called Facialis^ a feeder e
faciendo^ in denouncing warrcs or making peaces
. ^ Hee is called Nuncius Kezis, becaufe
The feverall names ^ *^ , . , .
ofHeraulds, accord- ot One parte of hlS OtllCe, which IS to
'pILrofrhirftnl ge on the Kings melFage. So that
aions, contayned in he which in the Saxons tyme went on
one name Heraulde. ^^^ ^. ^^,^ meilage, was the fame that
our now Herauld is, and held the fame place
of a great perfbn. He is called Caduceator of
one parte of his office, which is to deale in
matters
Heraulde of j4rmes, 239
matters of Peace, and therefore hath hisrWa-
ceus or white Bafion^ (omytted now, as many
other things are in his Creation.) The diffe-
rence of which /'rtraa/ar and Caduceator^ is fett
downe by Francifcus Philelphus in his Epiftles
in this forte : Visjcire quid interfit inter Feeciales
^ Caduceatores ; Faciaks eos fuijfe apud prifcos^
qui certb Juris folemnitate Bellum hoftibus indice-
banty (3 Caduceatores ep pacts Legates di^os a Co-
duceo quern mams geftabat ; which CaduceuSy A-
poUo gave to Mercurye the Heraulde of the
Gods to beare, when he went on their meflage.
This Herauld is alfo called Prisco ; becaufe he
is to denounce his Lords Proclamation and
MefTages, the Prayfes of valiant Men, in Peace ;
and therefore, in Blazon of the Armes of any,
he muft blaze them to the honnor and prayfe
of the bearer, fince Heraldus^ as one writeth,
eft Praco virtutum^ non vi^oriarum hominum. And
yet I finde the name Heraldus in Latyne not
auncienter, then iEneas Sylvius, and noe aun-
cyenter mentioned amongft us, then the Sta-
tute of E. I . where mention is made, de ^oy
des hera^. But I fuppofe I fhall finde the officer,
though not the name, in the tyme of Henry
the 3**. yfl miftake it not.
What their place, credit, and worth have
beene in former Ages, ( when honour was re-
fpe6ted more then now) is declared in the ho-
norable Ceremony es at their Creation. For the
fame
240 The dutye and office of an
fame ought to bee by the Prince only, (or by
Commiffion efpeciall from him, for that pur-
pofe ;) for fo had the laft Duke of NorfF. al-
wayes a warrant from Queene EHzabeth, and
upon fbme Feftivall Dayes ; the order whereof
Gerard Leighe fetteth downe then in this Ibrte.
The Prince then asketh the Heraulde
HeuuiT^^" ^ whether he bee a Gentleman of blood,
^" t^V^T"'"^" or of a fecond Coate Armour. Yf hee
inuft beeuentlemen. . i i i
be not, the Kmg endueth him with
2:t "Arl'rgi":' Landes or Fees, and afligneth to him
them yf they have and to his hcircs congrucnt Amies.
Then like as the MefTenger is brought
in by the Heraulde of his Province, fo is the
Purfevaunte brought by the eldeft Heraulde,
who, at the Commandement of the Prince,
doth all the folempnities, as to returne the
Coate of Amies, fetting the Maunches thereof
on the Amies of the faid Purfevante, and putt-
TheCnpp ing aboutc his necke a CoUer of SSSS. the one
ie'rofsss. S. being Argent^ the other Sahle^ and when he
!"' ^'\^, is named, the Prince himfelf taketh the Cupp
Hcrauld. . .
from the Heraulde, which Cupp is all gylt, and
powreth the water and wyne upon the heade
of the fayd Purfevaunt, creatinge him by the
name of our Herauld : And the King when the
oath is miniftred, giveth the fame Cupp to the
new Herauld, of whole Creation fpeakethalfo
Upton. For the Kings of Herauldes the CoUers
ought to bee one S. of Gold and one other of
Silver,
Heraulde of Armes. ^4
Silver, and foe fliall your Lordfliip finde in all
their Monuments where they are buryed, that
their PicStures are adorned with fuch CoUers, as
appeareth alfoe in the funeral obfequies of
William Aukllowe Clarencieulx, whereof I finde
this remembred in wryting at that tyme fett
downe.
" Memorandum Anno Domini 14.76. the vii*^. Ireland
" of Maye were the Funeralls of William Auk- ^'^"l^^^*^
" Howe, otherwife called Clarencieulx King at
"Armes, whome was Right worfhippfuU after
" his degree j His Crowne offered by Ireland
" King at Armes ; His owne Coate by Windefor He'^lu'id.
"Heraulde; His CoUor by Fawlcon Herauld, windfot
"the King's Coate remayning alwayes upon^^^^"'^
" the Herfe : And when MafTe was done, his
"wyfe ordayned a right wor". dynner, where
" were all the officers of Armes, with their
"wives, that would come, and divers Cit-
" tizens."
For the Cupp there needes no further proofe,
than the Recordes of the Kings howfe, where
I have feene it fett downe, although I now re-
member not in what place, that the Herauld
had his Cupp given unto him.
In fiich eftimation were the Herauldes inPurfe-
tymes paft, in the Raigne of Hen. 5-. and Hen. ^^"^f^ ^
6. that Purfevaunts might be created Knightes, weremade
, t- /r } L ^ Knights.
and therefore Upton ae mtlttart ojjicto lib. i , cap.
ii. writeth i Et efi fiiendumy quod nuncii profe-
H h futures
24* The dutye and office of an
cutores pojjunt ejje Milites, (3 militartbus gaudere
injigjiiis^ ^ deauratu uti Velvet, ^ aliis pannis au-
reus indui; non tamen funt nobiles^ ^ tales vocan-
tur Milites Linguares^ quia eorum preecipuus honor
efl in cujlodia Lingute, And how the Herauldes
and Purfevants fhould weare the Armes ot their
Mafter, is exprelTed in thefe fbure verfes :
Cinciorio Scutum dicas deferre Pedinum,
Sic equitis dignumfert fcapula dextera Signum^
Sed humero levo detulit Profecutor ab ccvo^
Jijl Heraldorum fiat peRore fins titular um.
The He- Their office is alfoe by Upton Li. i . Ca. xii".
i-auldes partly declared thus : Sunt alti Nuntii Viatores
Heraulds qut Htraldi Armor urn nuncupantur^ quorum officium
^ ak%ui.^/^ /w/Vzorfj Nuncios creare^ ut Juperius diUum efl ;
fevnimts multitudtmm popuU faciUter numerare-, TraUatus
fenseis! ' ^^^^^^ Principes Matrimoniales (3 pacts inchoare i
diver fa regna & J^giones vifitare j Militiam bono-
rare^ (3 Jingulis ARibus Militaribus interejje j de-
Jiderare clamor es publicos (3 proclamationes in Tor-
neamentis^ & Jingulis ARibus Militaribus ordinare j
fidelem negotiorum relation em inter hofies deferre^ z3
neutri favere parti in ABibus Bellicis^ aut in pugna
qute inter duos aliquando nobiles geritur inclujos y
tv evy He- f^d omnia per fupertorem parti, vel partibus man-
laulde is ^^^^ /^^ ^ parte, partt fideliter (3 fitie palltatione
to weare / I n- ft v
his Coatc nunctare^ 5 tjti aebent portarc tumcam Armorum
^ib" uaill deminorum fuorum, (3 eifdem tndui eodem modo^Jicut
and in Domiui fit cum in confltUtbm fuertnt vel Tornea-
J^-^^^y*- mentis.
Eeraulde of Armes. 243
mentis^ aut aliu pericuUs beUicii^ vel cum per alias WhenHe-
J^giones extraneas equitaverint. Item in Conviviis^ are bound
maritagiis^ ac I^zum 6 J^ginarum Coronationibus, JheT/^'^^
^ Prmcipum^ Ducum^ ^ altorum Magnorum Domi- Coatcs of
norum folempnitatibusy Domimrum Juorum Tunicis
uti pofiunt^ & tenentur in T{egionihus ^ J^egnis licet
extraneisj ad honor em juorum (3 magnificentiam
Dominorum, Some things in this Difcourfe I
thinke worthy to touche.
Firft, that Herauldes might create inferiom* 9^reiva-
Officers i as Lyon King of Amies of Scotland of Upm
doth at this daye make his inferioiir Officers, a" auna-
Secondly, that he bee at all Tornements, rauid lib.
Tyltes, ^c. And therefore (as I note in other ^'^''' ^^'
Cuitomes) they ought to have whatfoever of
their Furniture falleth from any of them that
Torney. But now will not they which newly
beginn to Torneye paye their Fees, but further
bring with them foe manye Pages and Ser-
vaunts into the Tylt, that they take the He-
rauldes Fees of whatfoever falleth from their
Maflers, with opprobrious fpeech to the He-
rauldes, againft all reafon, order and cuftome.
For why fliould men ferve, yf they may not
have the due of their fervicc ? Next, in this
place I obferve, that the Herauldes were and
ouglit to bee at all marry ages of the Nobility e,
whereunto they arc now never called, becaufe
they ouglit to have the garment of tlie Bryde.
And thus being gelded of their due Fees, they
H \\ 2 can-
244 The dutye and office of an
cannot mayntayne the Porte of their Callinge;
or that the now Garter, Ihould equall the Gar-
ter ofH. f.his tyme, when Garter entertayn-
ed the Eniperour Sigifmond at his Houfe in
Kentifli Towne. For reparation whereof fbme
have in fome forte ibught to releive them :
JouWe ^"^ therefore Kinge Edward 6. did by his Let-
giauntsofters Pattentcs free them of allSubfidyes,Taxes,
HerauTds ^^^^^^5) ^"d Other chardges of fervice ; And
King R. 3. (yf my memory deceive me not)
Cole har- gave thcm Cold harbarde houfe ; which I cannot
fee how, why or when they parted from it.
Queene Mary (I take it) made them, (or at
leaft confirmed them ) a Corporation by the
heipe, and procurement ot your honourable Bro-
ther the Duke ofNorff. who alfbe procured
them Darbye houfe, which they houlde at this
daye : And Queene Ehzabeth gave them privi-
Icdges, which I have feene inprinted lubfcri-
bed, per privatum SigiUum. Much more I could
fay for the Herauldcs, but I fliall bee too tedi-
ous; and therefore defire your Lordfliipp once
more to looke over the Plott of the dcfhultcs
of the Heraulds office, which I gave before to
your Lord(hipp, digefted into a Breife or
Table.
Fees of Yf 1 lerauldes, my good Lord, might trulye
Hcraoidci Yi^s^Q Yqq^ ot everv one, which 2:ave them Fees
in the ' ' o
fyine of in tvuics pail, they might hve in reafonablc
r.*"J-\.4. forte, and kccpe their Eilate anfwearable to
their
Heranlde of ^rmes. HT
their Place. But now ( whether it be our owne
defaulte, or the overmuch parfimonye of o-
thers, or fauhe of the heavens, iince by their
revolutions, things decay when they have beine
at the higheft, I knowe not ) the Heraulds are
not efteemed, every one withdraweth his fa-
vour fi-om them, and denyeth the acciiftomed
dutyes belonging unto them. And therefore
hoping your Lordfliip will repayre this ruined
ftate of ours, I will fett downe what belonged
unto us in the tyme of K.R. 2. out of an ould
written Roll which came to my handes.
'' Ces font les droits & Largefles, appurte-
"nants & de aunciente accuilomez aux
^'Roys des Amies, fblounc le ufance en
" Roilme de Angleterre.
" Et primerent quant le Roy eft co-
"rone; primerment eft de auncient
" accuftomez aux Roys de Amies &
" Heroldes appertient notable & plen-
" tereufe LargefTe, come de C. 1. &cc.
Item, quant le Roy fait primerent The Fee at the Kings
"lever & defpolier ces Banniers fur diipiayingofhisbau-
*'Ies changes appertient aux ditz
" Royes des Amies & as autres Ha-
" roldes, que y fonte prefente pur lour
"droit C. marc. ^ ^ , , .
. . -, r r n. A Fee at the Ani^,:'-
"Et quant le fcrvice de ion. ntz eft ingofthcKin2'> cid-
"fait Chivalcr -10. marc. "^^'"^""=^-
Att the Coronation
of Kings, this C. I.
Fee hath continued,
as I have feene the
Privye Scales of H.7.
and Qu. Maiy.
24<^ The diitye and office of an
"Item, femblablement, quant le
The Fee when a , . r / i <-
Prince, Duke, Mar- " rrince, & un Duc : tait Icver & del-
2?BtnSfhdiTf- "Plaier fonBanniers, enprimer fois
piaye his Banner. " appertieiit aux dits Royes de Ar-
" mes & Heraulx prefentes xx. I. Ec
^' ii c eft un MarquelTe, Vint markes j S'il eft
" Counfe lo.l. Sil eft Baron cinque marks d'ar-
"gent Croyns ou if. nobles; & s'il eft un
" Chivaler Bacheler ; qui novelment fbit fait
" Banneret aux ditz Royes de Armes, & He-
''raldes prefentes appertient p'". lour droit
"cinque marke, ou x. iK)bIes.
ThcFceat "Item, quant'lc Roy eft novelment efpoufe
jlj^j^l^s'^-wapertient as ditz Royes dcs Armes & He-
adge. raldes prefents notable & plenteux LargefTe
"yo. I.
"Parelliement, quant eft novelment coronc
" appertient aux ditz Royes de Armes, & He-
" raldes notable LargeiTc &c.
The Fees Item, touts & chefcunc fbis, que le Royne
Qnecnes " ^ cufiint, & 1' enfant pcroient aux fantz fbntz
& ^if^"^-" ^^ Baptifme, & eft rcgencrc, appertient auxi
inge. " a ceux Royes d' Armes, pur eux & les autrcs
" Heraldes prefens, & dcvoicnt aver Largefle
"notable fblonc le trefnoble valeure &plefure
"de la Royne oudcs TvleiTcigneursdefonCon-
"ceilc: Et ont accuftomc avoir un fois C. 1.
" auter fois C. markes i autre fois plus ou moine:
** & pareillemcnt quant eft purific Icur ^apper-
" tient LargclTc, come dcfiis.
"Item,
Heratilde of'^^r*^^
r \ r' guifts to
yeares guirtes to the Heraulds, and out of that the He-
liberality the Herauldes did (and to this daye"^^"^^^*
doe) give moft of the Officers of the King's
houfe, Newe yeares guifces, althoughe thofe
New yeares guiftes are not halfe foe much to
us now as they were then, when Silver was
but iiij. iiii^. and every thing prifed undei*
the third parte, that it is nowe, whereof I
heere fett downe one inftance in the tyme of
Edward the iiiV^. as I find is regiftred at that
tyme.
Memorandum , That on the yeare of our
Lord 148 1, the Kinge our Leidge Lord kept
his Chriftmas at Windfore, and the Queene
alfb accompanyed with my Lord Prince, firft
begotten fonne of the Kinge, Hee was Prince of
Wales, Duke of Cornewall, Counte de IMarche
et Fhnte, et de Pembrooke.
Of the Kinge vi/.
Of the Queene inl.wis.y'md.
Of the Prince nil.
Of the Duke of Yorke the King's
fecond ibnne Liiij. iiii^.
Oi the Earle of Lincolne xx/.
OftheMarqueilcDorlett xxv/.
^ Ii Of
2 y o The dutje and office of an
Of the Earle Ryvers xl/.
Of the Lord Stanlye great M^ of
the Howfhould xx/.
Of the Lord Haftings Lord Cham-
berleyne xlx.
Of the Bp. of Norwiche xiii/. iiii^.
Of theBp. ofChichefter xiii/. iiiW.
Of the Bp. of Rochefter xj.
Of the Lord Souche xiii/. iiii^.
Of the Lord Dacres Cliamberleyne
to the Queene xiii/.iiii^.
Of the Lord Graye vij. viii^.
Of Sir Edward Widvill Knight xl/.
Of SirW'n. Aparre Comptroller of
the King's houfe xx/.
Of Sir JohnElringtonTreafuror of
the King's howfe xx/.
Befides the guiftes of many other Knights
there named, whereof lome gave more, and
fome lefTe, as befl liked them.
Befides I finde it regiftred in one other
booke of Hcrauldes then livinge, that in anno
Domini 1^77. which was aboute the xvii^'^. of
Ed. 4. the King made many Knightes of the
Bathe, art the marryadge of his fonne Richard
Duke of Yorke to Anne daughter and fble
hcire to John ^lowbray DukeofNorff. which
not councelled to their moft honnour denyed
a great parte of the Dutyes (ofould Prefi-
dents ) given to their Officers of Armes, and
referred
Heraulde of Armes. ^yi
referred them to the Lord Chamber- The Lord Chamber-
layne, who well imderftanding of aun- [:^^L%ta"u
cient noble cuftomes, went and fhew- Fees be payed.
ed it to the King and to the Duke The Conftabie is
of Gloucefter Conftabie of England, Jf^/^mfs*^*^^""
which is Judge of every Officer of
Armes, who went in his owne perfbn, and
commanded William Griffith, one of the Mar-
ihalls of the King's hall, to chardg every man
of the afbrefayd Company, beinge under their
Jurifdidtion, to pay their dutyes to the Officers
of Amies ^c. Thus farre that note.
Our Aunceftors were in tymes pafl with what troope of
focarefull of their honour, and that dou?s^ mSt be fur-
every man fhould be furnifhed accord- ^^^^\ with that goc
, . , , , , ^ out of England.
mg to his degree, that they iert not
undetermined, with what Troopes of horfes
every one fliould bee furnifhed when hee went
Ambaffador : And how every Meflenger fent
from a forreigne King into England fliould be
received, as I have noted out of auncient
Bookes in this forte,
A Duke of the blood Roy all as
neare as Cozen Germanyne 4oo.liorfe.
A Duke of the blood Roy all 3 oo.horfe.
A Duke 3 o o .liorfe or more.
AnEarle of the bloodeRoyall 200 .horfe or more.
An Earle 100. horfe.
A Baron of gieate bloode 40 . or ; o horfe.
A Baron 30. horfe.
Ii2 A
? f^ The dutye and office of an
A Knight for the Body e i o . or i ; .horfe.
A Bannerett 1 5- .or 20. horfe.
A Knight 8. or 10. horfe.
A Squire for the boddye after
his pofTeffions 6. horfes.
A Squire 3. or 4. horfe.
A Gentleman 2. horfe.
powfo- Like wife if any Forraigne Prince or King
ivTefSn- ^^^ ^^"^ ^ ^"^ Soveraigne any MefTengers ; if
gerscfc- he be a Knight, receive him as a Baron, if he
gr?e muft t>ee an Efquire, receive him as a Knight, if he
bereceiv- bgg aYeoman, receive him as an Efquire, if hee
bee a Groome, receive him as a Yeoman, fie.
And fo every eflate muft bee received as the
degree next above him doth require.
It fliall not be unpleafaunt, I hope,
ThcOfiicp of a King ^j^^q your Lordfliip to know what the '
of Annes in his Pro- \ f
vince. authoritye of a Kmge 01 Amies is in
his Province ^ and for that caufe, I
^ , , . . have here fett them downe.
To kecpe and icgi- ,^. n i i inn
fter the Arines sikI 1 irft, as nigh as he cann, nee Inall
Defcents. ^^^ knowledge, and recorde the
Armes, Crefts and Cognizaunces, and auncient
wordes j as alfoe of the Lyne and Defcent, or
Pedegree of every Gentleman within his Pro-
vince of what eftate or degree foever he bee.
Item, hee fhall enter into all Church-
To repifter Annes ^, it .^ /- m
and Monuments in cs, Chappclls, Oratoncs, Caltles,
Churches. Howfes, or auncicnt buildings,to take
knowledge of their Foundations ^ and of the
noble
Heraulde of Armes, 2 r 3
noble Eftates buryed in them ; as alfb of their
Amies, and Amies of the Places, their heades
and auncient Recordes.
Item,\\QQ fliall prohibite any Gentle- to prohibite bearing
man to beare the Armes of any other ^^- Armes of another
r t ^ A 1 orfalfe Armorve.
or Inch as be not true Armorye, and
as he ought according to the Law of Amies.
He fliall prohibite any Marchaunt,or ,
, * , . , To prohibite Mar-
any other to put their names, markes, chants to put their
or devifes in Efcuchions or Sheildes ; ^^'^^^ ^'^ Efcutchi-
which belonge and only appartayne
to Gentlemen bearing Armes, and to none
other.
Item^ he (hall make dihgent fearche, if any Bearinge
I . . , , . 1 1 of Armes
beare Armes without authoritye, or good right , without
and finding fuch, although they be true Bla- ^uthon-
zon, he fliall prohibite them.
The faid Kinge of Amies in his Province Confir-
hath full power and authoritye by the King's '^nnes"
grante, to give confirmation to all Noblemen
and Gentlemen ignorant of their Armes, for
the which he ought to have the Fee belong-
in o^e thereto.
He hath authoritye to give Armes and Crefls Giving of
to perfons of abilitye deferving well of the^^"h"s^
Prince, and common Wealth, by reafonof Of-^^'^ of-
fice, Authoritye, Wifdome, Learninge, good
Manners, and fbber Governmente. They to
have fuch graunts by Patent under the Scale of
the Oiiice of the King of Amies, and to pay
therefore the Fees accuftomed. Item^
2f 4 The dutye and office of an
Item, no Gentleman, or other may
None to ercft Ban- o Vr .. r^u u /.
ners or Annes in crect or Ictt upp m any Church, att
Churches,withouy^he Punerals either Banners, Standards,
KingeofArmes. Coates of Armes, Helmcs, Crelts,
Swords, or any other Hatchment,
without the licence of the faidKinge of Armes
of the Province, or by allowance or permiflion
of his Marfliall or Deputye. Becaufe the Armes
of the noble eftate deceafed, the day of his
death, the place of his buriall, his marriage
and yflues, ought to be taken and recorded in
the Office of that King.
^.^ , Further noe Gentlemen ought to
Dinerencesof young- , ^ ^^ rr *
er howfes, are to bee bcarc their ditierence m Armorye o-
theKbgfofAnnef tlicrwife then the Office of Armorye
requireth; and when younger Bre-
theren doe marry^e, ered: and eftablifli new
houfes, and accordingly to beare their Armes
with fuch diftind:ions and differences that may
bee known from their elder families out of
which they are defcended, the KingeofArmes
of the Province is to be confulted withall, and
fiich differences of howfes are to bee affigned
andeftabUlhed by his privityc and confent, that
fb lie may advife them to the beft, and keepe
Recorde thereof; otherwife Gentlemen may
either hurt thcmfclves by takinge fuch a diffe-
rence, as fhall prejudice the cheife howfe from
whence they are defcended.
The
Heraulde of Armes. ^$^
The Kinge of Armes of the Province is to None to
have an efpeciall regarde, that noe man bearewsof
Armes by his mother, bee fhe never fb good a^^*'""
Gentlewoman, or never io great an Inheri-^ "*
trix, unlefle he beare Armes alfoe by his fa-
thers ftocke and hving, properlye belonging
to his Sirnamej ^i apudjus in Anglia partus
nonfequitur ventrem,
Likewife he is to fee, that no Gentleman change
defcended of a Noble-Race, and bearing Armes "^ Annes
do alter or change thofe Armes, without hisSar^fun-
knowledge, allowance and confent. Yf any '^^'^""
doe ufe the Armes of others, or liich as they
ought not, and will not bee reftrayned, hee is
under certaine payne, and at a certayne day,
to warne fbch Offenders to appeare before the
Earle Marfliall of England, or his deputye, be-
fore whome the fame is to bee ordered and
reftrayned.
Armes appointed for Bisfhopps ought not to p^^^^^
defcend to their Children, for they are not granted
within the compafTe of the Lawes of Armes, cieaigy
which only taketh notice of Bifliopps as Offi- f^"ghtnot
cers of the Church, and not as Military men Ibend'to
or perfons to be imployed in Offices or af- ^'j^j; '''^''
faires of Layemen , though fbme of them ''""
have beene very great Souldiers. For both Ca-
nons and Examples doe forbidde the fame,
fince in temporall actions in tyme paft it was
alleadged againft them. For it was objeded to
Hubert
2 J <5 The duiye and office of an
Hubert Walter Archbifhop of Canterbdrye, be-
inge cheife Juftice and Chauncellor in the tyme
of King John, that he intermedled in Layp
caufes, and dealte in bloode, as alfoe the fame
was layed againft the other Cleargirtien, for
havinge of Offices in the Exchequer, and the
King's howfe,when fbme of them were Clerckes
of the Kitchin, fbme Treafurer of the howfc-
hold \3c. Yea, fb much did our Aunceftors de-
rogate from the Armcs of Bifliops, as that the
Biihops, which were intereffed in the Armes of
their Aunceftors, might not bearc the Armes
of his howfe without fome notorious difference,
not anfwearable to the difference of other
younger bretheren ; as did theBiflioppof Lin-
colne, Henry BurgherOie; the Archbifhop of
Canterbury, Thomas Arundell ^ the Archbifhop
of Yorke, Richard Scroope j the Bifliop of Nor-
wichc, Henry Spencer j and many others, who
did not bearc the common differences of Armes
of younger Sonnes, but great and notorious
differences, as borders, fbme engrayled, fome
with Myters, or fuch hke, whereof I can fhew
when the Youi' Lordfhipp many formes. And that it was
long robe not bcforc the tyme of Bartolus the Lawyer in
fuif to the Goverment of Charles the fourth Emperour
have permitted to Gowne-men ( or, as the French
termcth them, of the longe Robe, for under
tliat name were learned men, Clergie men, and
SchoUers comprehended) to beare Armoryes ;
or
Heraulde of Armes, ^f7
or elfe why fhould that great Lawyer Bartolus
argue the matter, whether it were convenient
that he Ihould take Armes ( the peculier re- '
warde and honour of Militarye Service in aun-
cient tyme ) or whether he fhould refufe them
at theEmperours handes? For if it had beene
then ufed, that the longe Roabe fhould have
enjoyed the honnour of Armes, Bartolus would
never have doubted thereof But fince it was
not then accuftomed, hee made Queftion whe-
ther hee fhould take thofe Armes or not; but
in the end concluded, that the Fadt of the
Prince was neither to be dilputed nor rejected,
and therefore was wiUinge to aflfumc the Armes
which the Emperour had given him.
Although the Marfhall in tymes paft was but The Nfar-
the Conftables Deputy, yet was he affiftaunt to^owl; of
the Counftable in all Judgments. For by his^"^P"^""
advife moftlye, and fometyme with his, and the "^^" *
reft of the Court Militarye, the Conftable gave
Sentence. And although in fome Cafes the
Marfhall was to execute the Precepte of the
Conftable, yet was he alfoe to heare, and in
fome forte to determine, Caufes, efpecially in
the abfence of the Conftable, which thofe Mar-
fhalls more often and with more authoritye
exercyfed fince the xiii. H. 8. in which Ed-
ward Stafford ^or Bohun) the laft Conftable of
England, was beheaded, fince from that tyme
there hath not been any more Counftables,
K k whereby
2y^ The duty e and office of an
whereby the Marftiall hath alwaies after fup-
plyed the Counftables Office, and fentenced
all mihtary matters. Then if the Marfliall doe
the Conftables office, hee hath the fame pri-
viledsfe the Counftable had : And if the Coun-
liable might imprifbn, then ( as I thinke will
be well proved) the Marfhall may doe the
fame, fupplying the Conftables Office ; and by
confequcnce, all ftich Deputy e Marfliall Com-
miffioners, as have authoritye from the Prince,
to fupply the Marflialls Office, during the in-
terim, or vacancye of an Earle Marfliall.
Moreover, if they fliould not have authoritye
to ymprifbn, in vayne were it then to deter-
mine anye thing. For yf the partyes con-
dempned will not obey,and they have no power
to compell them thereto (which in the end
muft bee only by imprifonmente ) in vayne it
is for them (as I fayde) to decree any thing j
but becaufe their Judgment fliould bee efta-
bliftied, and the Offenders compelled to per-
forme fiich Lawe, there was allowed to the
Marfliall his pryfbn, which to this day is called
the Marfliallfea, a thinge fuperfluous and meere
frivolous, that they fliall have a Prifon, and not
committOffendors to it. But that prifon was
not appointed to them in vayne. For which
caufe it feemcth to me, that the now Marflialls
Deputyes have, jus incarcerandt. And if any of
your Lordfl'iips fliould committ one Oifendor to
that
Heraulde of ^rmes, ^S9
that Prifbn, I woulde gladlye learne, what re-
medye hee hath either by ad:ion of falfe impri-
fbnment, or otherwife, fince noe man, I thinke,
will bayle him without your confentes, or any
other Judge by Habeas Corpus enlarge him.
And then fooUerie and needlefle it were for
him, to fiie an action of falfe imprifonmenC
againft thofe that fhall committ him. And
therefore I fee not, but that he may remayne
in Prifbn flill upon commaundement of the Mar-
fhall or Marflialls Deputie, or uppon Judgment
in the Marflialls Court e, which in a Book Cafe ftabk and
of xiii. H. 4. isfaidto bee all one with the i^^^""'^^^^^'^
Counftables Courte : which partlye alfoe is to are faid
bee gathered out of an other Booke Cafe in g.^^ ^
the Lawe Bookes of 37.H. 6. where one brings
an Action at the Common Lawe of Aflaulte
and menacinge. The Defendant pleaded that
the Plaintiffe did ( ' Incutiri in Capite) and that
if the Plantiffe would chardge the Defendant
with Treafon, as hee did, hee faid to the
Plaintiffe that he would defend him by his Bo-
dye, during the Life of one of them ; which
was the fame menacing. Whereupon The Conftable and
it was faid, that fuch Action for ap- Mardiall have a Lawe
pealing of Treafon, orcaUinge Tray- d'omron^Lawe'i/to
tor, lyeth not at the Common Lawe. t-^'-e """'"^ ^^^/'
T^ / r 1 1 r 1 T. 1 X f^fj that Lawe being
But (to ule the wordes or the Booke) theCiviii Lawcwhich
nil devantk Coneflablei3MarelhalL^ la ?""^^'.f*^ and ufeth
fera determine par Ley ctville: whereupon
I. sk. Kk 2 Juftice
%6o The dtitye and office of an
Juftice Needham, Le comen Ley prendera com-
stance de Ley de le Coneflable (3 Marjhall; car en
appelle de morte eji bone Jufiificacione que le mortey
luy appelle de Treafone devant le Confiable & Mar-
Jhally par qui Us combateront la, ^ le defendant
vanquijht le morte al mort ; ^ cefi bone Juftifica-
Clone al comen Ley ^ Jjhton ^ Moyle concejjerunt^
que comen Ley prendra notice del Ley del Conjlable^
^ Marjhall -y Tamen Prifott contra ; Mes puis qucs
les trots difont^ ut fupra -, Prifott non negavit :
Whereby it appeareth, that all the fbwer Ju-
ftices agreed, that the Conftable and Marfliall
had a Law by themfelves ; whereof the Com-
mon Law doth take notice, as well as it doth
of the Ecclefiafticall Law, being a Law of it
felffrom the Common.
Then yf they have a Lawe by themfelves,
(and the Marniall,as I gather out of thefe cafes,
is as farre intereffed therein as the Conftable,
becaufe the Common Law here in this cafe,
and in all other places, calleth it the Conftable
and Marfhalls Court, ftill joyninge them toge-
ther as it were in equall Power) it muftneedes
fbllowe, that they ought to have meanes to
execute the Judgements of that Law, which
cannot in the end bee any other courfe, but by
reftraint, and Imprifbnment being the laft co-
hertion that can be ufed, as wee fee in the
contempners and refifters of the Common
Lawe, which further affirmeth, that things of
warre
Heraulde of u^rmes. 2^1
warre done out the Realme fliall bee ^, . ^
J -11 1 /-I n 1 1 ^ Things done out ot
aetermined by the Conitable and the Realme are to
Marfhall; where I alfo obferve, that ^J^^l ^'^'' '^''
the Marfhall is alwaies joyned with
the Counftable, as I before touched, and as ap-
peareth al/b in a Booke cafe of 48. E. 3.fb. 3.
And Stamfford in his Pleas of the Crowne fo.
6^. As is alfb proved in the xtii^^. Hen. 4*^.
fo. XIII*. where it is dehvered, that a woman
fhall have an Appealein the Conftable andMar-
ftialls Courte of the death of her husband
flayne in Scotland : And Littleton putteth the Upon
like Cafe ; that if the King make a voyage into ^^jffon^Ef-
Scotland, and Efcuage bee affefled in Parlia- cuage is
ment, if the Lord diftrayn his Tennant that paid.^^
houldeth by Knights fervice of one entire
Knights Fee, for Efcuage foe affeffed, and the
Tennant pleade and averr, that he was with
the King in Scotland, byxL. dayes, it Jliall be
tryed by the Certificate of the Marfliall (of the
Hofte of theKing) in writing under his Seale,
which fliall bee lent to the Juftices. But this
Marfliall of the Hoft is alwayes intended the
Marfhall of England, who is to ferve in thofe
Warres, which is called the iSIarfliall of the
Armye, as I cann upon fome fludy fufficiently
prove by Pxcord.
I hope your Lordfhip will not bee offended general!
that I peiler you with Rap fodicall thmgs, and in divers
therefore prefuminge of die fame, I will fettJ^J^'J"'
downe
262 Xhe dutye and office of an
downe what Herauldes I have obferved to bee
in divers Princes tymes, by feverall names, in
which your Lordfhipp may behould the flou-
rifhing ftate of that degree, when it is furnifh-
ed with Kings, Heraulds, and Purfevaunts of
the Prince, and Heraulds and Purfevaunts of
divers Noblemen ; For they had alfo Heraulds
and Purfevaunts, who went with the King's
Herauldes to the Chappeli before their Lords,
which attended on the King, of which Noble-
mens Herauldes, fome of them dealte in Amies,
and gave authoritye to beate out differences
which they beare. Befides, I fliall fliew therein
the firfl Inftitutions of fome Heraulds, which
I thinke fliall not bee diftaftfull to your Lord-
fliip to readc.
In the beginning of Edward tlie 3**. Andrewe
Windefore Norroy. Befides theifc Herauldes
of his Children ; Clarenccaux belonginge to
the Duke of Clarence, Lancafter belonging to
the Duke of that name, who, when tlicHowfe
of Lancafler obtayned the Crownc, was a King
of Herauldes ; which foe continued, untill the
howfc of Yorkc gatt the Garlande, and brought
him back to an Hcraulde.
Gloucefter the Hcrauld of that Duke.
Wmdefbr whome the King created uppon
^rgmtre. this occafion, as hath Bertrande Argentine in
his Hiftorye of httlcBrittaync, Henr. f . ca. \6.
After the Battaylc of Auraye in the yeare 1 16 \.
which
Heraulde of ^rmes. 2^5
which fell in the 38. E. 3. in which Charles le
Blois was flayne, and John Mountforde (af-
iifted by the Kinge ) had the vidory thorough
the Englifli, the Newes thereof was brought
to King Edward i whereupon (to ufe Bertrand's
words) Le J^y de Angleterre efloit a Douuers, qui
enfcente le Novelle en trois jours^ que luyfutportie
par un Purfcievante d Armes de Britaigne en voye
du Counte (which was John de Mountforde)
Lequelle le J^ye de Angleterre fisjon Her aulte Jons
le nofme de Windejor L. &c. where the matter is
fett out more at large.
The Herauldes I reade of in Recordes, in
other Princes tymes, (although they bee not
all, and whereof fome have now being, ancj
fome have not,) are thefe :
Firft, in the tyme of King R.2.
Norrey Kinge of Armes.
March Heraulde.
Burdeux Heraulde.
Bardolfe Heraulde, who had power of
Armes {virtute officii ) whereof the Recorde
of 22. R. 2. faith, Bardolfe Haraldus Armo-
rum virtute officii concejjit l{oberto Baynarde^
ut liceat Jibi ^ heredibus fuis imprejjionem
^ fiU^ ^ Lambeaux in Scutis Armor um fuorum
omittere.
In the tyme of Kinge Henrye the iiii^^-were,
Lancafter Kinge of Armes.
Percye Heraulde.
t,sic, Libardc
2(^4 The dutye and office of an
Libarde Heraulde, with many more.
In the tyme of King Henry the v^^. were,
Garter, by him firft inftituted.
Cadram Herauld to the Earle of Dorfett.
In the tyme of King Henry the vi^^.
GuyeiT Herauld.
Suffolke Herauld.
Mowbray Herauld, with others.
In the Reigne of King Edward the fourth
the ftate of the O'^qq for Herauldes flood in
this forte, as appeareth by a Roll written a-
bout the beginning of King Henry the y\y\^^.
wherein is fhewed both what number of He-
rauldes were in that King's Raigne of Edward
the iiiith. and alfoe how they decayed in the
tyme of King Henry the vii^^. in this forte.
Garter.
Kinges.
Clarenceaux.
Norrey.
Marche.
Guyen.
Irelande.
Windefore.
Lancaftre.
Fawcone.
Chefter.
Blewmantell. ^
RougecrofTe. I
Galleys. > Purfe vaunts.
Barewicke. |
Rolc-blanche. J
Herauldes
The
Heratilde of Armes. ^^s
The Duke of Gloucefter had,
Gloucefter Herauld.
Blanke-Sangher, Purfevaunte.
The Duke of Clarence had,
Richemont Herauld.
Noyre-Tauren, Purfevaunte.
The Duke of Buckingham had,
Herefbrde Heraulde.
The Earle of Warwicke had,
Warwicke Herauld.
The Earle of Northumberland had,
Northumberland Herauld.
Efperaunce Purfevaunte.
The Earle Rivers had,
Rivers Purfevaunt.
The Earle of Worcefler had,
Worcefler Heraulde.
Marenceu Purfevaunte.
The Lord Mountjoye had,
Charten Blewe Purfevaunte.
Now the King's grace hath but
^y. Tr r^ ^^ T 1 J J Richemond King of
three Kmgs, Garter, Richemond, and Armes in the tyme of
Norroy, and one Heraulde, that is, h. 7. being now but
Somerfett ; Lancafter, Yorke, Wind-
fore, and Falcon be voyde, and all the Purfe-
vaunts, Rougecroffe, Rougedragon, Callys, Bar-
wicke, Guynes, Hampnes, Rifebanke, Mount-
orguill, Portcullis and Rafyne, and noe eftate
hath any but only the Lo. Marquefle, that
hath Grobic Purfevaunt; and the Earle of
LI North-
266 The dutye and office of an
Northumberland, that hath Northumberland
Herauld.
This was in the tyme of King Henry the
vii^^. God fave King Henry the viii*^. Thus
farre that Roll, fhewinge the tyme of King
Henry the \d^. Alfoe as that of Edward the
iv*^. in which it feemeth, that Ulfter now King
of Heraulds in Ireland, had then no lyfe, but
was called only Ireland.
In the tyme of King Edward the vi^K there
were only theis Officers of Armes, as is proved
out of the Letters Patents of that King, where-
in he graunteth to us to be freed from all Sub-
ledyes, and other Taxes, fliewing the honour
and Immunities wee have amongft all Nations,
Emperours and Kings.
Garter.
Clarentieux. ^ Kinges.
Norroy.
Carleile.
Windefor.
Yorcke.
Somerfett.
Chefter.
Richemonde.
Portculleys.
Galleys.
Barwicke.
Rougedragon.
Blewmantle.
Rougecrofle.
Ryfe bancke. j In
Herauldes.
> Purfevants.
Heraulde ofdArmes, ^^7
In this third yeare of King James,thus ftandr
eth the ftate of this Office of Armes, [vi^.)
Crarter *^
Clarendieux. ( K!"g^' ^.^f'^^ ^'fter
Norroy. S ^"^^
Yorke.
Richemonde.
Somerfett.
Lancafter.
Chefter.
Windefbr.
HerauWes.
T> ^ ^ ^Purfevants, and one other
Kou2;ecroire. ( -n r \ ^ j-
Rlew^ t\ r Pu^i^'^^^^t extraordina-
PortecoUoJ's. S ^V "'i Po"efmouthe.
Thus as abruptlye concludinge, as T have dif-
orderlye dehvered theis things in this Hinfpott
( or, as wee corruptlye calle it, Hochepott ) I
befeeche your Lordfliipp to accepte them with
that good niinde, with which you have re-
ceived other things from me, and fo to your
Lordship moft humblye comending my felfe,
that may with Ovide fay,
Jamjam felic'tor (etas terga dedit^ tremuIoq\ gradu
Femt ergafene^us j
L I X I hum-
2 jsro;i'/, perperam. 4. Haec
uncis inclufa ad oram MS. adjeda funt. y. MS. men-
dole TO X'^p/o/} nifi forfan plenius, ut Hoefchelii MS. legas,
iilw'tmi nfp^veiv. tStb 715 yjvfiov u; ^pfiexay &C.
N n T^miv
aSi appendix.
S^ifbTro Tivot ^ jcjfrapepalip^ t/TTwAjipa^. Imdiagwj h
oias 1^ (dp aioji'^o'ifuif ctM.' b* t^ ttJumS 'n'Tta
o; )^ ot otaijcoj. ^ot jp eis TMTT) TO ycdtnoi -^yvdti,
*^ las 4^;^S TiTOLyybiim kfyi\m \i iuol ooToJ tto-
a.y>nou{ us ^ae^ov (pareiioi. ci a> oi (xtt' ctp^^s 5^Jcot|Oi
lege J5t7?|g/?3u, 3. H/!/epav -usre ,&<, e;/ Hcefch. 4. M/a
Moefch. 5*. nponvip^9n Hcefch. 6. Inclufum omifTum in
noftro Cod. fed habct Hcefch ".. Sic fcribc pro rtVsxA?-
?ttT, quod eft in MS. In Hcefch. o.mKti'm^ habetur. 8. Ita
ex Hcefch. nam MS. noftrum, wf >w ol S'li^^oi. p. Sic
Hcefch. at MS. h. lo. "is-. ks^tI-^v, Hcefch. x^ tsVw.
appendix. 28
TVTOy '^ ^eATioy* yiyt^fjd^oi. oTs o TiTrot y y(sy^'Tyiiyg5* ^ Kwifrnti, br ^ xf o-, V 7ieJ^oA@^ ot ou/nS,
/ueil^ct, otvotf^VovTaif t^ ^ tvto to v^e^ov avotTravcTiu
owav/oi' ^lailcu Of y^m* "^ tvtdv AJ xA>i"i/of^ ovo-
^9Z jwAttdv aQ^(Sl(j( qI si Ih-Mi | ^ e4j 1 ae^cT^p*
gAocovToq "vlssra kfyi\m yjolg-quiy fafjwTj kvcntfj tto-
g(peioy$ t^ /l^
ttT^u^ Qr3c a(Lcc/pWaz. '^ S^'ttjs cTfe '^ g/Tiov-* o-\^iai
I. Vccem iftam omittit MS. fed habet f/cefc/j. 2.Hanc
MSi. lacunam imprcfTus non agnofcit. Et redlius qui-
dem aheft. 3. T -jav I/cefi/j. 4. BihTia Hcefch. <). In
ISIS. y^oiixTn. 6. Hcefch. hsh oumioM dva^iam. 7. f/cefch,
7BT&) /^ ovouit }iitX)KKoy^-> KoK. A.5. 8. Omitrit MS. fc'.i ad-
jici debet, p. Nonhabct //cf/cA 10, Omd'l^ovTis Hcefch.
II. Sic Hce'cb at MS. a.-m^^e-t- 12. "a? st>(),uV^
Hcefch. 13. Hfjw //. 14.. I3-. iSpv^M?. ly. TjmKaaai
//, id. hlili H \7' Hcefch. nonh^hQl,
N n X cpavix;,
T
184 appendix,
^ ^<3tiy ^^ jyy ry* ^<5U$ opScn, >^ e^' lO^ t5Jt
Xoy>i, Of a) -^-J^^otf ?ravTOi xjtT^^oiroq i^d-t 04fV
cy %l$ atAOi'ft ii!iIa>iTe, $ | ^ x^ecj | to crw^u* c^ t^
otoT^ y yjvo^oy Siuugltcs %Qi iy*-
toi<7ot$ (x5oty*7By -TroifcJy. y'^Tofc hcvcLroSi to 9 5ll-
I. Ktf7n'Ti'7>l;>f(JOtl'T@^ %y 5*MI(
cO^OTj^oy. V TBJWTcy *Wfafi l^A ^f/i';^ ^^-
^3ji<^3> tSto iTnySiKTCLfj^vi yx, aviaSjicnQ, iMa truJ^-
fyi(nTo(Ji K5t?a^' K5t5-p$ Q'^jCfiMvaaw. ^ mc^rr^ Mfffca
evVorc, luj ^a<^5 cLyoc^icL<7iOii ^:7ni\yi'^Q. 01 tTli ql^-
(jLj6T0L(^VTCUj \ih c^Sh^cLcQmvu ^JTreAjj-vl/ov^. ^>V^' c*
oTs; yoanfjULmv ^ g'reAewTay, ;(3ij oTretoi ci oLTrtTict yiyimj,
cia-Tnov V JsJ Xc> iySjcTDv^* rvro) ^ o wxiT^p ilut
Xf<(7iy Traoav ^^)t* ;(5:^ aJvos |3iiAu5*p Ttt ep> mrpeiTxecctoi to 5^-
^ms- AIKAIA SOT H KPI2I2. fs (pavJJs
70 aVTXTnxJ^iua. e^r' a.fi oja^y/ov yJi7\^(JVi ^ ^ttb-
vel^PTDf . ;yu Ti^7oi5 iS 70 TH^p ctcrGe^oy ^^of.y^u X3^
/iMjJt aceiMt CLl^(f>%i^mi ^ k'TScuj^ia cTfe ohuun} q/k aa-
fUJOLTCi QAk>^oyjii /Q^f^6<. TVTVS b"^ DTTVOS * ivflC-
;^ en ^;(50jo '\l;Zo^ oouiPW opS5> ^ fcvyif/,y]i >ivoyTotf
rtj(. luiyoj A| 01 ^yjjfOi ^xefjcei /Lw^yjicToyToq 6p>(i)y, 5^'
>fit^ ^^ya /M47j*V//V>i> 5^% ^'a*@^ iyatT'X.iji >aixAov
Jj'i^yS ^ e/]oo^w gAotoo//V@^> ['^ chc oi'/t7\si 1 pa
I. i7. cf><^s^J, 1. Sic Hoefch. At MS. 5iT3v>l('7@'^
3. Sic //. In MS. etOTugaf, 4. Sic //. MS. tf-ffouJyw.
5. Sic Hcxfch. Scd MS. cf/''.ao/. (5. //. non habct.
cyfppendix. 287
|UyH.j i^;c b'^vos ao/x^7B$ av^paTTC/j, i/i tv'tV "^ o>} aLse^yctqus, ySi av5pa>77B<5 '^'^vt^,
^* '2^ AojTray cyxCg^cwa-juivJl b'tTiot* iJ^ ^ " aiv3^fa7rts
aji TBI tvtv Xfi7* a$ 7a 5^3oyy vo^^v avc/joay t? Xf
I. ^ oe^^tTScTW. 2. Sic //. At MS. aTOJ/KfTK, 3. Isr,
Spw^@', vel >ua/iaxik. 4. In MS. Kayjuov. 5-. Totum
hoc inclufum ab imprefTo abeft. 6. lo-. 'lyjw. 7. //.
f^ ha^Jjnas ctAV. 8. // nxi-nyLiiTiA. p, Inclufa //. non
habet. Pro vero in MS. eft ". 10. tZv koittuv ^dav hC,
H. II. ^VbpuTWt //. lz> O 'T^" ^ivjxav H' i^. /*' T^v.
13. Quje feqiiuntur primo ad fidcm & formam MS',
codicis (mendofi fatis) expreffimus. (Hoc excepto quod
in locis extra dubium poficis & didiones figillatim de-
fcripfimus & accentus cuique fuos adrcriplimus. Quae
utraque in fcripto codice defiderantut.) Deinde emen-
dationem noftram (fi forte) fubjecimus.
288 y^ppendix.
EN Bin
TotoTBC '^^'iUjiof Jioy. !^ TM^ TV ec&)tTV VOfW*
^CTB ^ (p%c^s i*s t^}oipc7iot hcwytt XS^ Ksd^^ fciiu-
ttMa l^^JitAx^cioa eJtVcTion ^ vfiioi cl^jul iV$ eAeu-
ay5pi7ro<$ oJeo7 tdi' TnTnJwjcoiit tvtVj eav 'mcQiiiii
EMivej )Cst^Ae<4/erot( t^' /t^*Tflqo7^ ? 'i^vV$ )^
^pyi^fitTtK* cnrrpV an^iOAj Kj fm 'sfei Ae^e^s pyi^ocwv i^io-
5^ T^ oflcS )8*aiAe7E Xj itt ret eu7n-
TlTHYIM'n (^ iS/o AjJctvSif A TV TiAoj o^O>MlA* 7>J
^S TV <^i^uiMi J^i '^
oiaT>p/ya5 iSjooayTT 'Q;;^TB5y '(^y vqi^i /ttg'&yoay7j
/uera'foioty ^^va axfiCwo^ (9oy <^ ^ to a/rMtpTctyovTa. /U^-
yo5* wozTjp oeycgsy td yyiou(iu^ *el, )C5tXfly tTli j^ to oLyot-
Eorum quce in pracedentibus aliquot paginis adfidem
MS. hiulca ^ corrupta babentur emendatio.
oLfjUL 5^J(3U0t$ kiyiT^ii 3(554 7n^(JM', J. Arm. 1^ -iil^*; /(jt) ;/!'/>tct7y ^tj^k.
2$>o (lAppendix.
aA\' 701$ 30'7rfcJ'D ^Gr^fr^Touii X3^ S^tiSi TsiyM c^>i-
Jai, oLuii^ Ti y^fi ivccbotaiv xjtj t c>flCM ^otc7iAe4ot#
e^ 01$ ctv et/f^ i//.ca$, 67n TWTct^ x,piV( Trap e^coiga, (^oij li J^xfjULTos l^x^Aci
yaof^a* T^ Ti y^^i x^ Icnoiffi/pf^'as <3io-ayTi fZB^-
Ti^i, e9Zif fe5 yAizumaxHTi 'TtoMlU y^^'iM 'TCoXiriiXi
zrevJipay c>xv<5tffa| t^ ^' t^ /LMTctvoiay ')(^^ia, olk^i-
Q>uaA Si rfejTot| THiM^j icoTfp 70JJ fm.yifoi, loaa Tnvni'
yy\)co(ji cuyuoLTt hoL\Tyi$ ]>^pfc(* >^ 'Z;J'7d;^5 72Ae ct>hi^7.
Jofcphi,
(^Appendix. 291
Jofephi, ex opere infcripto, Contra Platonem,
De caufa Univerli, de loco in quo juftorum
pariter & injuftorum anim^ continentur.
ATq^u E haec quidem Dasmonum fedes eft. De in-
feils autem, ubi juftorum -pariter & injuftorum
animas continentur, necefTe eft ut dicamus. Inftrnus ideo
(five Hades) locus eft in rerum natura plane incultu?,
fubtcrraneum fpjecus, in quo lux mundi non refplendet :
atque ideo locum hunc nullo lumine illuftratum aeternis
tenebris horrefcere necefle eft. Regio hxc animabus pro
carcerc, defignata eft, cui Angeli cuftodes praefedi funt,
juxta fua cujufque opera debitas cuique pro more pcenas
diftribuentes. In hac autem regione locus quidam in
reccflii feparatus exiftit, lacus ignis inexftinguibilis. Iti
quem nondum quempiam projediim novimus : pr^para-
tus tamen eft in decretorium ilium diem, ubi fufpicienda
jufti judicii declaratio omnibus pro merito exhibeatur.
Et injufti Deoque immorigeri, & qui opera vana mani-
bus hominum fabrefa<5ba idola, ceu Deum coluerunr, ut
hujufmodi fcelerum aud:ores ad sternum fupplicium
damnentur. Jufti autem incorruptibili & indefcdibili
regno potiantur. Qui nunc quidem apud inferos con-
clufi funt, non eodem tamen cum improbis loco. Unus
fiquidem eft in banc regionem defcenfus, cujus portas
Archangelum una cum praefidio prcefedum credimus ;
quam quidem portam ubi primum praetervefti funt qui
ab angelisaniraarum pra^fedtls eo dcducuntur, perean-
dem viam non ulterius procedunt. Sed jufti in dextc-
ram, Angelis prasfedtis aliis facem prxferentibus, aliis i\
tergo hymnos decantantibus,in locum lucidum deducun-
tur. Ubi quotqaot ab orbe condito jufti fuere, vitam
degunt, neccftitate nulla conftridi, fed bonorum qus ibi
O o 2 con-
492 ciAppendix.
confi>i*cIiintur vifione indefinenter fruentes * * & novo-
rum Temper exfpedatione laetabundi ; atque ilia his prae-
fentibus podora judicantes. Et hie quidem locus non
iih's laborem creat, non laffitudinem : non iilic acftus,
non frigus, non tribulus : led qui fe coram con{picien-
dum prsebet patrum juftorumque afpe(9:u6 molliter feni-
per fubridens, aerernam poft has fedes in cceIo requiem
& refurredionem exfpedantium. Hunc autem locum
Sinum Abrahae vulgo vocamus. Impii vero ab Angelis
tortoribus in finiftra rapiuntur, non illi quidem fponte
fua procedentes, fed capti\rorum inftar per violentiam
tradi. Ad quos Angeli praefedi munus fuurh obeuntes
mittuntur, qui probris eos impetentes, & afpedu torvo
increpantes, ad ima tartari protruduntur. Quos inter
agendum praefedi trahunt ufque dum gchennae propiorcs
fadi qui in proximis confiftunt ebuUientis aquae murmur
continuo exaudiunt, neque ab aeftus fumoimmunes funt.
Ex hoc autem propiori intuitu tremendum illud & im-
mane quantum flavum ignis fpedaculum contuentes, prae
futuri judicii exipedatione obftupefcunt, etiam nunc
tantum non
potsnt'iA puniti. Quin & illic etiam patrum chorum
juftofq; profpiciuntj& ob hoc ipfum vel maxima torqucn-
in medio interjeftum eft
tur. Ingcns enim & altum chaos medios dinmit^ quod
ncc pium quenquam compaflione affcdum admittat,
nee impium tranfire aufum fufcipiat. Atque hasc quidem
de inferis hiftoria fie (e habet, ubi fingulorum aniraae uf-
que ad tempus ^ Deo praefinitum cohlbentur ; qui tum
refurredionem omnium fadiirus eft : non animas in alia
corpora transfefendojfed ipfa corpora rcfufcitando. Quae
cum vos Graeci fbluta morte videatis fidcm non adhibctis.
jam tandem infideliratem dedifcere
Difcite autem non credere de/iriere. Qui enim ani-
mam
appendix. 293
mam ex Platonis fententia, ingenerabllem & I'mmorta-
lem i Deo fadam crcdidiftis, procedente tempore non
diffidetis quin & corpus etiam ex eifdera elementis com-
padiim potens fit Deus, vitam ei rurfus largiendo, im-
mortale efficere. Nequc enim unquam de Deo di-
cetur, quod hoc poflit, illud non poffir. Nos igltur &
corpus etiam refurrefturum crcdidimus : quod utcunque
corrumpatur non tamen perditur : reliquias fiquidem
ejus terra fufcipicns eas cuftodit ; quae feminis inftar
pinguefadse & una cum fertiliorihus terrae partibus fub-
adas reflorefcunt. Et id quidem quod icminatur nudum
granum feminatur, (ed creatoris Dei jufTu revirefcens
veftitum & ornatum refurgit ; neque tamen prius quam
intermortuum diflolvatur & fubigatur. Atque ideo re-
furredionem corporis non gratis credidimus : quod licet
propter inobedientiam illam primitus fadam ad tempus
folvatur, at in terram tanquam in fornacem de novo rur-
fus formandum projicitur. Non quale antea refurreftu-
rum, (q^ purum nee in pofterum corrumpcndum. Et
fua cuique corpori anima reddetur, quo induta non ultra
triftabitur, fed munda mundo cohabitans collastabitur ;
& exultatione plena refumet illud quocura in mundo
jufte converlata fuerat, & in omnibus operum particeps
habuerat. Improbi autem nee in melius mutata cor-
pora, nee ^ dolore & segritudine aliena, nee glorificata
recipient : fed quibus morbis gravati \ vivis exccfTerant,
& quales quales in infidelitate {ua fucrant, tales plane
ad tribunal judicii fiftentur. Univeifi
judicabuntur. Otanes enim julH pariter & injufti coram
Deo Verbo fiftentur : illi fiquidem omne judicium cora-
mifit pater, atque ipfe voluntatem patris exicquens ju-
dex comparet, quem Chriftum vocamus. Neque enim,
qui apud vosGraecos, Judiccs hie funt Minos aut Rha-
damanthus fed quem Dcus & Pater glorificavit. De quo
^ nobis
294 appendix,
^ nobis alias diftindius adum eft, in eorirai gratiara qui
veritatem inveftigant. Hie juftum patris judicium in
omnes exercens, unicuique fecundum opera fua quod
ad fcntentiam
aequum eft ordinavir. Cujus judicio omnes pariter homi-
nes, Angeli, Daemonclque banc una vocem tollent, fie
dicentes, Juftum eft Judicium tuum. Cujus acclamatio-
nis mutua bine inde redditio utrique parti quod juftum
eft infert : iis qui bene fecerunt aeternam fruitionem
conferente judice, malorum vero cultoribus aeternam
pcenam diftribuentc. Atque bos quidem non exftingui-
bilis ignis & indefinens manet, fed & vermis quidam
igneus, non moriens, nee corrumpens corpus, fed inter-
rainabili dolore h corpore prorumpens perdurat. Non
illos fomnus in requiem coget, non nox folabitur, non
mors fupplicio liberabit, non affinium mediatorum con-
folatio juvabit. Neque enim jufti jam ab ipfis ulterius
videntur, neque digni funt qui in memoria habeantur.
Soli autem jufti bonorum operum memores erunt, per
quae in coelefte regnum provedi funt : In quo nee fom-
nus, nee dolor, nee corruptio, nee cura, non nox, non
dies tempore menfuratus, non fol ex neeeffitate per
coeli orbitam curfu circumadtus. non Angeli qui tempc-
ftatum fpatia & coeli cardincs ad vulgo notos humanae
vitas ufus dimenfa difponant. Non luna deficiens aut
crefcens, aut vices temporum induccns : nee ilia terram
humedans, nee fol adurens. Non circumvolvitur Ar-
ftus : non venatur Orion ; non vagus aftrorum curfus
numeros fuos abfolvit : fed terra calcatu facilis & Para-
difi atria inventu baud difficilia. Non horrendus maris
fremitus confcendentcm prohibet quo minus pcdibus cal-
cet: nam & ipfum juftorum grefTus facile admittct : nee
hamore fuo deftitutum, ncc firmitatc fed per imprcffa
Icviter veftigia proculcatum. Non caelum ab human is
incolis"
appendix, ^9T
incolis imparatum, nee qua illuc afcendltur via impof^
fibilis inventu. Nee inculta jacebtf terra, nee tamen ab
hominibus elaborata. Sed fponte fua frudus in orna-
mentum univerji proferet ; fi quidem Dominus ita jufle-
rir. Nulla ultra ferarum genitura, nee reliquorum na-
tura animantium in prolem prorumpir. Neque enitn
homo jan) ulterius gignit ; fed juftus piorum numerus in-
deficiens perdurat, una cum Angelis & Spiritibus Dei
juftis, & Tatre Verbi. Adeo ut juftorum chorus virorum
pariter & feminarum ab omni prorfas fenio & corru-
ptione immunis permaneat, Deum hyranis celebrans, qui
beneficio legum in vita redie inftituta latarum, eos ad
hoc ftatus perduxit, Et cum his una univerfa etiam
toilet
creatio indefinentem proferet hymnum, ut qua \ cor-
ruptione ad incorruptionem deduda, & fpiritus luftra-
tione glorificata, nullis neeefEtatis vinculis conftrida te-
nebitur, fed in libertatem afferta per fpontaneum hym-
num, una cum Angelis Spiritibufque & hominibus ab
omni prorfus (ervitute liberatis, Creatorem fuum celebra-
bit. Si ergo vos Graeci his perfuafi, terrenae iftius &
quaeftuofae fapientiae vanitati nuneium remittatis , nee
circa didionurn argutias occupati intelledum veftrum in
erroris femitam impellatis: fed infpiratis coelitus pro-
phetis & divini verbi interpretibus aures veftras acconi-
modantes Deo credatis, eritis & vos horum partieipes,
& quae futura funt bona confequemini. Immenfi coeli
afcenfum, & quicquid illie regni eft aperte videbitis : &
ea cognofcetis qus nunc reticentur. Quae nee oculus
vidit, nee auris audivit, nee afcendit in cor hominis quae
Deus praeparavit diligentibus fe. Communis omnium
finis continuo clamat, In quibufcunque tandem vos in-
venero, in illis etiam judicabo. Adeo ut etiam rede
vitam inftituenti, fine autem ingrucnte in vitium effufo,
inutiles
296 appendix,
inutiles & fruftra antea fufcepti labores, ut qui dediida
ad cataftrophen fabula exors prxmii dimittitur. lUi au-
tem,qui pejus etiara & difcinde nimis antea vixerit, lice-
bit poftea poenirentiam agcnti de male exadtae vitx curfu
diurius co quod poft poeniientiam reliquum temporis
fpatio vidoriam referre. Sed hoc ut fiat diligentia plu-
rima opus habet : non aliter quam corporibus quae diu-
turno morbo laborarunt diaeta neceilaria eft & major cura
adhibenda. Forfan enim vix poflibile eft confertim &
uno quafi idu alimenta morbi praecidere. Sed per Dei
poteftatero, & hominum vicinitatem, & fratrum auxi-
liuro, & pcenitentiam fynceram, & curam continuam
felici" tandem exiiu emendatur. Optimum quidem eft
non omnino peccare, bonum vero & peccantem re-
fipifcere : ficut optimum eft Temper fanum e(?e, bonum
vero & poft morbum revalefcere. Deo Gloria & po-
tentia in fecula leculorum. Amen.
Num. V.
D^ Thomas Smiths lafl Letter to the Pub'
lijher^ tranfcrib'd from a MS, in the Publtjhers
PoJfeJJlon^ inttiled^ A CoUedtion of Letters,
in number clxviii, written to my felf by the
Reverend and Learned D'. Thomas Smith,
beginning Nov. $>. 1703. and ending April i.
1710.
Sir,
I Write this to acknowledge the receipt of your Let-
ter of the 25'. Much. The Infcription ' in it I do
Dot beleive ro bee genuine : but of this I am not able to
I. I have publiflied this Inlcription fince in the fifth Vol, of Leland'j
Itin p. 137. U.
write
cAppendix, ^9t
write more, by reafon of the utter exftindloti of my
right eye, and the weaknefs of my left : which forbids
mee to make ufe of it either in reading or Writing for
above 4. or y. minutes at a time : which together with
an inflammation in my other ufelefle eye gives mee ex-
treme great paine, and that continued : fo that 1 am
forced, to obtaine fome kind of eafe, to lye upon my
bed a great part of the day. God grant mee patience
under, and fubmiffion to his heavenly will* So that now
at laft there is like to bee a fatall interruption put to our
correfpondence, on my part at leaft ; and therefore I
would not have you give your felfe the trouble of writ-
ing to mee, til you heare from me firft, either by a (hort
letter of my owne, or by the hand of a friend.
In the midft of all my paine and anguifhj I thanke
God, I am not fick, and find no fymptomes of approach-
ing death upon mee : yet confidering my great age,
having now almoft run out the threefcore and twelvth
yeare of my life (for I was borne 3. June 1(^38.) I con-
clude I have not long to live, and that there may bee
fome unforefeen fuddain change,which may carry mee off:
My Br. told mee this weeke, that Mr. Fiiher acquaint-
ed him, that his kinfman, Dr. Hudfon, would bee in
London very fpeedily. If fo, defire him to come and
vifit mee : for I heartily defire to (ee him arid difcourfe
with him.
I cannot hold out any longer. I conclude this, I feare
my laft, letter to you with my prayers to our gracious
andmercifuUGod to blefle you with long life, vigorous
healthe, and a perpetual ufe of your eyes, ^ifce meo ex*
empJo* I am,
London, i. April Sir,
17 10. Your affedionate Friend and humble Servant
Tho. Smith*
P p This
298 appendix.
This is the laft Letter I receivd from this Great Man.
I. Thurf. -^^^ ^^ ^^^'^^^ London the 1 1'^ ' of May foUowmg,
^^v- between 3. and a^ of the Clock in the Jforning^as I was
inform d by my Friend the Reverend and Learned
Mr* Hilkiah Bedford, and was buried {as I was in-
formd by the fame Gentleman^ on Saturday night
. ^ immediately following in St. Anne's Church between
10, and II. Cloch
Tho. Hearne.
Num. VI.
E Coll. MSS. Smithianis penes nos,
Vol. XClIl. p. 143.
Archhijbop Laud to Mr. John Greaves of
Merton College,
Sir,
YOUR kind letter of Novcmb. i j. came not to my
hands, 'til the beginning of this weeke : elfe you
had certainly received my anfwer and thankes for your
kindnes fooner.
I fee you have taken a great deale of care about the
coines I fent to the Univerfity. And I hope, as you have
fecn the laft I (ent, with others, placed in their {evcrall
cells refpcdivcly ; fo you have alfo Iccn their names
written into the bookc, that both may be perfed: and
agree together.
For the placing of them I leave that wholly to the
Univerfity, whofc they now arc : yet I muft needs ap-
prove of the way of placing them, which you have
thought on. Nor can there be any objcdion againft it,
but that which you have made about the M. S. Com-
mend my love toDr.Turncr and Mr.Pocock; and when
you
Appendix. ^9?
you have weighed all circumftances, whatfbever you
/hall pitch upon fliall ferve, and pleafe mee. So to God's
blefling I leave yolj, and reft
Your unfortunate poor friend
Tower Janua. W. Cant.
13.154.1.
Num. Vn.
E Coll. noftrisMSS. Vol. I. p. 99.
Mr, Timothy Nourfes Donation to the'UniverJity
of Oxford,
Mr. Timothy Nourfejwho dyed July 21^. i<^pp. gave Newent in
to the-Bodlejan Library by his laft Will and Te-^'""''^'
ftament, as followeth, in thefe Words :
I Tern, I give to the Bodlejan Library in Oxford all
my Colledion of Coines and Medalls, whether of
Gold, Silver or Copper, being in all about five or fix
Hundred Pieces, in thankfull Remembrance of the Ob-
ligations I have to that famous Univerfity.
This was faithfully tranfcrib'd out of the faid Will
by me Abra. Morfe,
Redor de Huntley in Com. Glouc.
Gould peeces 2.
White 121. That which is ahove written
Copper 409. is a Copy of the Taper ^ fent by
In all 5" 3 2, Mr. Morje, now in the Tu-
A brafs Buckle. hlick Lihrary.
P p 2 Num.
$00 Q^ppendix.
Num. vm.
Sent me
a Letter
^y A Note of the Divinhie Schoole'and Librarye
"y'^"^"'^' in Oxford.
tne rcre-
rend and
learned Mr. A B o uT the yecfc ofouF Lordc 1478. the Divi-
Baker.B.D. -i^A. nitic Schoolc and Librarye in Oxford was found-
ofstjohn'sed, not by one but many Benefadors: for as apery the
in the Prodors Books, in the fame yeere a Statute or
Decree was made by the Univerfitie, that betweene the
Feafts of St, Luke and all Saynds, Solemne Dirige and
Made fhould be fbunge for the Soules of John Kemp
lare Cardinall and Archbp. of Canterburye, and Thomas
Kempe BIHiope of London, and that they fhould be re-
raembred in everye Sermon in Oxford, at Paules Crofle,
and the Hofpitall in London, with this Provifoe annexed,
yealding the caufe of this Statute : ** Provifo quod haec
**ordinatio vim capiat & effedum, cum fumma mille
" Marcarum ad aedificium fcholarum Sacrs Theologiae
" applicand". fuerit plenarie Univerfitati OxonT perfo-
** luta. Et fi contingat aiiquara porcionem didae fummas
" mille Marcarum poft completum aedificium hujufmodi
" remanere, quod portio remanens ponatur in aliqua Ci-
" fta, ad ufum Scholarium mutuari volentium." And of
this money appeareth 200. Markes to have been paied
and a Bonde of the Archbp. taken for the reft. At the
fame tyme another Statute was made, rowching the
kepinge, lending &c. of Bookes gyven to the Univer-
fitie by the Duke of Glocefter. " Inprimh pro firma
" & perpetua Cuftodia largilfimae & magnificentiflimas
"donationiscxxix.Voluminum per SercnifsT Principem
*' & Dominum Inclitiffimum Dominum Humfridum Re-
" gum filium fratrem & Patruum, Ducem Gloceftria?,
**Comitcm PembruchT & Magnum Camerarium Angl.
** noftrae
appendix. 3c*t
" noftra UniverGtati, ex fumma fua liberalltate donato-
*'ruro, & quorumcunque Voluminum in futuris pereun-
** dem Sereniflimum PriDcipem donandorum, ut fiatunum
'* novum Regiftrum, in Cifta qainque Clavium reponend".
** &c.** Alfb thei decreed, that within three dayes of *
Simon and Judes day, a Made of the Trinitie, or of our
Ladie /hould be (onge for hyra and his wieffe Elioner.
Alfb a Chaplein of the Univerfitie was chofen, after the
maner of a Bedell, and to hym was theCuftodie of the
Librarye committed, his Stipend cvi/. and vuid. his
apparell found hym eie Se&a generoforum, Noe man
might come in to ftuddie but Graduats and thoes of 8.
yeares coniynuance in the Univerfitie, excepte Noble^
men. All that come in muft firfte fweare, to ufe the
Bookes well, and not to deface theim, and everye one
after at his preceding muft take the licke Othe. Howers
apoynted when they fliould come in to ftuddie, viz. be-
twene ix. and xi. aforenoone, and one and four after
noone, the Keper geving attendaunce : yet a Preroga-
tive was graunted the Chauncellour Mr. Richard Court-
ney to come in when he pleafed, during his owne LicfFe,
fo it was in the daye tyme ; and the caufe femeth, that
he was the cheiffe cawfer and fetter on of the Librarye ;
for it foloweth : " Quam Praerogativam ad vitae termi-
**num conceffit Univerfitas in favorem Mri. Ricir~
" Courtenaye nunc Cancellarii, cujus temporibus & ia-
** bore eft completa Domus." The Librarye was buylded
by many Benefadors, and not by one, for the Chaplein
was bound under payneof perjuryeto remember, "per-
" fonas certas, quae magis funt meritas," in his Malles,
whoes names are, " IlIuftrifT. Princeps Henricus Quartus
" Rex Angl. & Franc7 SerenifT. Princeps Henricus Prin-
** ceps Walliae primogenitus hujus, Illuftres fibi Fratres,
*' Thomas, Johannes, & Humfredus, Tho. Arundell Cant.
" Arch-
302 appendix.
" Archlepifcopus, Philippus Repinton Lincoln": Epifco-
" pus, EdoT: G)mes Marchiae, & Mr. Richardus Court-
" ney." More Rules and Ordinaunces are fett downe,
towching this Librarye, but theis be the cheefefte.
Worthy Sir,
That I might not fend you an empty Letter^ I have
copied out this Taper, How it agrees with your aC'
counts, or whence it was taken, I cannot ftirely faj,
hut it was copied out ( with other Antiquities ) hy
Matthew Stohys a puhJick, notary^ and Regr\ of this
Univerfity under lt4. Eliz. and fooner. I f'ufpeB it to
he taken from Archhifjop Tarker's MSS- where I re-
member to have met with fomewhat very like it, if not
the fame. * * ^ * * * ^
*********** ** *>^*
Num. IX.
E Coll. noftris MSS. Vol. LVTi. p. \6\,
CoUeUions relating to the Div. Schoole and Library of
thelJniv. ofOxon, "written by Dr. Langbaine.
TH O. Kempe Epifcopus LondoiT conftruxit Scholae
Thcologicx Atrium, Cathedram, valvas, turriculas
&c. Scholam etiam voltavir, & lapide quadrato abfol-
vit. A. 147 <^. Ed. 4. 16,
Redintegravit hoc opus Epifcopus Londotr,inchoatum
ante, & derelidum ab Acadcmicis, annos fere 60,
Academici per literas repetunt ii rege Latomos, quos
Epifcopus Wintonicnfis avocarar, ad perficicndum sedi-
ficium Vindclcloriae cceptum.
Jo. Tibtoft comes Wigorniae & Humfredi Gloc. fuc-
ceflor.
appendix. ' 303
ceflbr, cum effet Patavii, libros quofdam polHcitus eft
Acad. OxonT quorum indices ad eos mifit, quos illi ad
quingentas marcas sftimarunt. Sed decoUatus poftea,
non praeftitit quod promifit.
Georgius Nevillus Archicpifcopus Eboracenfis poUici-
tus eft, (e recuperaturum libros comitis Wigorn.
Academia fcripfic G. VVikham Epifcopo Winton. ut
illis accommodaret machinas,quarum ope SchoIamThe-
ologtcam voltis & fornicibus exornarenr.
Bibliotheca Oxon, hos habuit Benefadores, Henr. 4,
Henr. Principem ejus filium, itemque Thomam, Joan-
nem, Humfredum ejus fratres : Tho. Arundel Archiepif.
Canr. Philip. Repington Epifcopum Lincoln. Edra. Co-
mitem Marcias, Ric. Courtney, Ric. Lichefilde Archi-
diac. Middlefexia?.
Humfredus donavit Acad. Volumina I2p. Ric. Liche-
filde 100. vol.
Anno 141 2. conftituitur capellanus & cuftos Biblio-
thec3e.
Ex Regiftris publicis Academiae.
Anno I44p. 24. Od. deliberatum erat quod fieret
reparatio Librariae ex fumpribus Univerfitatis.
145'!. Supplicat venerabili Congregationi &c. W.
Farby quatenus 6. anni in Philofophia, & 2. in Theolo-
gia fufficiant ei ad eflfedum, quod poffit intrare ad Li-
brariam, non obftante ftatuto. Hac gratia concejja eft^ "^
fuh conditione quod [olvat \od.
Eadem gratia conceflTa eft Tho.Dando, fub conditione
quod cedat magiftris fi els placuerit.
1J13. Eledio Capcllani Univerfitatis per Commifla-
rium, Dodores, Magiftros, & alios.
I5'r3. Supplicat magifter Adam Kirkebek Capellanus
UniverC quatenus gratiofe difpenfetur cum eo, ut non
teneatur aperire oftia Hbrari^e Univerl.ante horam 12. in
diebus feftis. lyi^
304 appendix.
Bc. jurif If 1 5'. Supplicat &c. D. Tho. Nicoh haccaJaureus
cUm hl"-^ Juris, quatenus poffit intrare librariam UniverJ. fine
^""- hahttu caufa ftudendi. Hasc gratia eft conceda fie quod
non inducac (ecum plures Scholares,& cau(a non fit fida.
ijif. Sup. &c. D. Jo.Babham Baccalaureus facultatis
Artiura, quatenus polEt intrare librariam Univerf. fine
habitu fuo. ConceflTa cum conditione, ut folvat 4ther 255.
change of Arms for fuch as
are unlawfull ib. Arms grant-
ed the Clergy ought not to
dcfccnd to their children ib.
when the long robe began
firft to have Arms 256. See
Motts.
^rpendiam or .^rvipendittm 6j
Arundell (Tho.) 301, 303
^pach the word 211
Aflerius Mencvenfis 36, 38
ftrange that he fhould fay
nothing of K. Alured's divi-
fion of England into fhires,
&c. 38
Auguftin (S.) 55
Auguftinus (Ant.) 168
Aukflowe (William) 241
304
300
20S
B
Babham (Tho.)
Baker (Thomas)
Baldus
Banners. Su Arms,
Bardl among the Britons 100,
218. 5'M Earth.
Barockfliire orBarkfhire jo, ftv-
Ic'd
INDEX.
led Satraph m fome Writers Bufh
36. the nature of the foil, <;o Byrd (Will.)
Barons, the Etymologie and O-
riginal of them 105
Barth or Bardd 209, 216, &c.
See Bardi.
Bartolus 234, 256, 2<(7
Baftardes bearing Armes 232
Bede 152, 167
Bedford (Hilkiah) 298
Bedford (John Earle of) a re-
markable inftance of his opi-
nion oftrayterous villains I03
Belencomber 167
Belleforeft 20, 21. guilty of
great Errors 22, 23
Bernard's Inn 124
Bernard (St.) 144
Berofus 170
Birkhead (Chriftopher) 278
Birkhead (Gabriell) 279
Black Book of the Exchequer
^S, 30,31,75,80
Black Book of the order of the
Garter 272
Bodetun 14
Bohun. See Stafford.
Boniface or Winefrid 152
Bovata urra, or an ojfgang of
Land (58; 78
Rrafton 68
Brawghton (Mr.) 45
Brinkeland the Chronicler of
St. Edmond's Bury 106
Brifonius 167, 176, 177
BiiftoU 304
Britons (the ancient) many cu-
rious particulars about, them
209
Brooke (Leonard) 278
Buckinghamfliire, the nature of
the foil, fo
307
179
280
Caefar 33, 150, 1^8, l^^, iB5,
187, 188, 191
Caius. r>VcJofephus.
Calatravenfes miUttt 1^6
Camden (Mr.) the Antiquary
34;,35> 38, 63S5, 14?, 157,
163, 1^5, 205. his Will 277
Cam'den (Mr.) of London,Silk-
man 278
Camelon (the city of) %
Camuladunum ^3
Canterbury, a paflagc out of a
Regifter of that Place, relat-
ting to the Saxons coming
into Britain 159
CarucatA 68, 75, I So
Cafilnxus or Caffanxus I42j
I43j M5>*34
Cafliodorus i^^y'^lj
Caftles, their Etymologie,Anti-
quity and Privilege 166
Catullus 351
Cemr;< what ^78
Cenulfus, a peicc of a Charter
of his I 3
Chamberlaine (John) 179
Chamberlaync (the Lord) ap-
pointed to fee the Herauldes
Fees payed 251
Chancelor of England, the An-
tiquity of that Office 398
Chancery lane, corruptly fo call-
ed for Chancellor's Line 11?
Chaucer (Geffrey) 98,118
Chertfcy Abbey 29
Clnrtfey (liber de) 45
Chefterton (Rofe of) 60
Qjj 2 Chio-
3o8 I N D
Chronicle (a. French) cited of
the Abbey of St. Maiycs in
York 119
Cicero 131. ft* Tully.
Cities in England, the Anti-
quity of them 6i, ^3 . more
cities, towns, and villages in
England in old time than
there are now 62. 5lfe Town.
Clapham (Mr. John) 1^3, 16^
Clements Inn 1 1 4, 1 2 1
ClifFord's Inn 1 1 1 , 1 1 4^ 1 2 1
Cnute (K.) divides England in-
to four parts 38
Cold harbard or Cole harbour
houfe 243
Colcvile (Mafter) 278
CoUicipium what 206
Columella 176
Comenius ^4
Comes (Natalis) 56
Confonants not doubled in
former times 177
Conftable (the) is Judge of the
Officers of Anns 251. The
Conftable and Madliall's
Courte are faid to bee all one
159. The Conftable andMar-
{hall have a Lawc by them-
felvcs,and the CommonLawe
is to take notice thercofjthat
Lawe being the Civill Lawe
which alloweth and ufeth im-
prifonmente ibid.
Cop (Mr.) 76
Cortan /(eg, without any other
Adjunft, often fignifics the
King's-bench 60. coram I{tge
tjr cmcilio often taken for the
Chancciy ibid.
Cotton (Mr.) 76
Cotton (Sir Rob?rt) 166,174,
E X.
178, 182, 279
Courtney (Richard) 30T, 302,
Crantzius (Alb.) 17,189
Cromer 171
Cuic in Devon (Priory of) 14
Dah. Stt Howcl.
Dandus (Tho.) 303
Dares Phrygius 82
Daughter. How the daugh-
ter, heireto her mother, the
firft wife, may ufe her father's
Armes when her father had a
fonne by the fecondwife 236
Deincourt (Lord) 235
Derbyfliire, the nature of the
foil, ^o
Devonfliire, the nature of the
foil, 49
Dimendons of the Land of En-
gland 64, &c. See Land.
Dion Ciffius 33j34
Dionyfius HaIicarna{r,86,9T,93j
94,95,270
Dijieitif tlieword, 211,218
Dodderidge or Dod ridge (Sir
John) 66, 269
Domefday, or Domefdei, book
M, iS, 39, 73, 74,75376,77,
79, 180
DorfetOiirc, the nature of the
foil, 50
Dragon, one of the Regal fup-
povtcrs formcrly,whcnce 189
Driver 279
Druidiff Drwdei or Druids 209,
212. they held it unlawfull
mandare all quid littrls t 5 o
Dufleus or Duffleus (Kllianus)
67,269 Dun-
I N D
Danftaple (the book of) 72,77
Dyfhwal Moel Mvd 113
Edmondsbury (St.) a large paf-
lage about fhires outof aMS.
of that Monaftery 40
Edward the Confeffor's laws 9,
II
Edwardi Sen! oris Leges 45
Elliot (Sir Thomas) 164
Ely (the book of) 135. a book
called }{eJiauratio ecclefite de Ely
76. a Regifter book of Ely
78. a paffage out of a book
of Ely, about the Saxons
coming into Britain 158
England (the Antiquity of the
Laws of) I, &c.
Epitaphs, about them zoi
Elchequier, the mother Court
of ail the other Courts of Re-
cord 106
Efcuagc, upon what occafion to
be paid 161
Eulogiuntf a MS. fo called, 59
Euftathius 93
Eutropius 3 3
Farby (W.) 303
Fawlcon Herauld 241
Fawley 276
Februarius (the month) 5 5
Feild 278
Ferettus (Julius) 167,172
Fcrling 78
Fineux 48
Fifher (Mr,) 297
Flaminet 209, 215
Fleetwood it5
E X. 309
Florentius Wigornienfis 36
Foot 66
Forefta i^^t&c.
Fortefcue(Sir John) 1,11 1,1 1 3,
114, 130,132. a grave and
expert Judge 134. miftaken
3. only chief Juftice of tlic
Bench, and not Chancellour
of England 112. yet Mr.
Whitlock calls him Chancel-
lour of England 130
French language ftrangely al-
tered 131,132
Froiflard 89
Frontinus 179
Furnival's Inn 124
Garter principal K. of Arms, an
ordinance concerning him
out of the black book of the
Order of the Garter 272
GefF.Mon. 188,189,191
Gellius. See Agellius.
George's (St.) Inn 114,123
Gervafius Tilberienfis 69
Gildas ifo, 160
Glanvil or Glanvile ( Ranul-
phus) 2 5> 57) 58, 106
Gloucefterlhire, the nature of
the foil, 49
Glover (Robert) 236
Godwin (Tho.) 278
Goropius 95,152
Greaves (John) 298
Gregorius Turonenfis 88
Grevill (Sir Foulke) Ld.Brooke
273
Grey's Inn 120
Groveley (Foreft of) 197
Giutcrus (Janus) 278
Hakewill
310
I N D
H
Hakewill (W.)
I
Hallye (Thomas)
i75
Halton (John)
Z79
Hampton'iM muttith
167
Harding
Z79
Harley
121
Harrifon
38
Harvey (Richard)
iSo
Harvie
278
Hatton (Lord)
205
Heather (Wm.)
279
Henry firft's Laws
II
Heralds in England, their An-
tiquity, Office and Privilege
81, &c. 130, 269, eJ^c. The
favorable graunts of Princes
to them 244. Fees of Heralds
in the tyme ofKinge R. 2. &
E. 4. 244. New yeares guifts to
the Heralds 249. General He-
ralds in divers Princes times
261
f/erewardM, the book de gtjiis
ejm 135
Herodet a word made ufe of for
Haroldi or Heralds, by Roger
Wall in his Hift.of Hen.V. 82
Herodotus 169
Hida or hide 6?,^9j7j,i8o. the
word hide in no other lan-
guage but our own 73
Hide Abbey 64
Higdon orHigden(Ran.) 38,39
Higinus 1 79
Hilton (John) 280
Hippolytus. f^/tfcjofephus.
Hochepott a corruption for H'm-
fpott xSj
Hocl. 5ee How el.
E X.
Hocfchelius t3r, e&'f.
Holinflied. Sit Hollinnied.
Holland (Jofeph) $2,62,64,97,
127, 154
Hollinlhed, Holinflied or Hol-
lingdied 39,52,62,63, 162,
163
HoUyes 125
Homer 86, 93,94
Hopkins (Richard) 279
Horace 173
Hotoman 177
Hovedun 147
Howel or Hoel Dah's laws 7,
2ir
Hiidfon (Dr.) 297
Humfr. Duke of Glouc.3oo,3oj
Hungcrford in Berks 205
Hungerford (Robert) his Epi-
taph ao3
Hunt (John) 75
Jerufalem (Knights of St. Johns
of) ii8, 146
Inch 66
rngulfi4t, five Ingulphuty Croylan-
denpi 36,47,101, 135, 177
Inn. See New.
Inns of Court, and of Chance-
ry, their Antiquity and Privi-
leges io5,^c. Inns of Court
fo called from theGentry and
Nobility's being inftruftcd
there in order to ferve the
Courts both of Juftice and
the Kings palace 11 1. The
greater Houfes of Inns of
Court were feminaries to the
Court 113. Inns of Chance-
ry were feminaries to the
Inuk
1 N D
Iiins of Court ibid.
Imenmncii what 103
Johnfon'sinn 109
Jones (Mr.) zii
Jofephij five Caii^ vel Jntius Hip-
poly ti fragmemum -afe* t? ^ymt-
lif etf-ncti, in quo de Hdde agi'
tur, z8r.
jovius (Paulus) 183,185
Ireland 279
Ireland King at Arms 241
Ifidorus 166, 175, 176,1773205
Ifland of the diveriity of
Names of this Ifland 149,
&c. \6z
Judge. of the choice of a
Judge 133
Jugatio 67
Jugum vtljugtr 77
Juliui hojj'e or Julius hallfL judge-
ment-hall fo called, built by
Julius Caefar 5
Juftice the ancient chief
Juftice of England had his
place and voice in the Ex-
chequer 60
Juvenal 140
Kemp (John) 300
Kempe (Tho.) 300, 302
Kenelm the Martyr 202
KyifVKii 85, 86
J^ngfion (Johatmei de) 273
^rma illi concejja per E^gem
J{. z . ibid.
Kirkebek (Adam) 303
Kirton in Devon formerly a
City 63
Knighthood, of the diflereiit
kinds of it 141
E X.
Knighton (Henry) 75, 79
Knights Fee 65, 69
Knights made by the Abbots,an
account of them 135, &c.
Kniveton (Saint Loe) z7i37
Man (Mr.) an Herald flain by
the Rebels of Norwich, 103
Manwood (Sir Peter) 279
Marcellinus (Aininianus)87,i6^
Marcellinus (Nonnius) 94
Marfhall hath power of Lnpri-
fonment 157. Things done
out of the Realme are to be
tryed before theMarfhall 261
Marfliallfea 258
Mary C^of Scots 184
Mephain (Simon) 27
Merlin i83
Merlin Ambrolius 217
Merlin Silvefter 217
Mcflengers (foraigne) of every
degree how they muft be re-
ceived 2^2
Mints in England 63
Moel Mvd's Laws 213
Molcafter 1 1 1
Mone or Anglice (the Ifle of)
214
More (Sir Thomas) 124. con-
founds a proud Doftor 1 1 1
Morle (Abra.) 299
N D E X.
279 Motts, about them 104. Anti-
quity of Motts and Words,
with Anns of Noblemen and
Gentlemen of England, i8i
Mot\vorth*s Inn 114
N
Nennius 150
Nevillus (Georg.) joj
New Inn 123
Nicholfon (Giles) 278
Nicols (Tho.) 304
Normans really Danes 9,10
Nottingham iWre, the nature of
the foil, 50
Nourfe (Timothy) 299
Number (Englifh) 74. Norman
number ibid,
NHncius what
O
Occo
Olaus Magnus
Oldfworth (Mich.)
Oldworth (Mr.)
Orofius
Orphei Argonautica
Ortelius
Ofitey {mmitiA cantpanartm de)
305
Ovid 86, 2^7
Oxford, the Scholars of that
Place had the principality of
any houfes there before any
fecularmen 129. Mota Oxen-
ford 167. A note of the Di-
vinitie Schoole and Library
in Oxford 300. Colleftions
relating ro theDiv. Schoole
and Libraiy of the Univ. of
Oxon. 302
Oxfordlliire, the nature of the
foil, 50
Oxgan or Oxgang 63, 79
1 01
1 63
11
280
i6z
I7i
150
163
I N
Pagt what
177
Papinian the great Lawyer fent
into Britain 4
Paris (Matt.) 11, za,
69, II f,
14?
Parker (Archbifhop)
30Z
Parker (James)
Z74
Paul Bin: op of Burgos
89
Peccham
^43
PtUli exittit, an old record fo
called 83
Perch or Pearch
6^,66
Perfius
%o6
Philelphus
Z39
Pifts Wall
170
Piercies
304
Pitt (Sir William)
279
Plato 28i,z84, 2
,91, 293
Plinie
163
Ploden or Ploydon
67, 1Z5
Plutarch
93
Pocock (Mr.)
298
Polybius
150
Pomponius
175
Porphyrins
160
Poftellus
178
Prices of things temp. E
. 4. not
D E X.
Rjanulf of Chefter 6z
I{afta TatiOf a booke fo entit.164
RawHnfon' (Rich.) 304
Reading (the book of) 136
Red book of the Exchequer
16,17,138,142, 161
Redman (Dr.) 74
Repinton five Repington (Phi-
lippus) 302, 303
Rhodes (Knights of the) 146
Richemond King of Armes in
the tjTne of H.7. being now
but anHcrauld of Armes 265
Rochefter, a paflage out of an
old Regifler book of that
Place 161
Hoda terne
Rofinus
Rufus (Sextus)
313
above one third part of what
they are now 249
Prifot 69
Purlt the word 197
Purfevantes at Armes made
Knights 241
Quadrilogus 1 47
Quarerttente I So
Quarry (Abbot of) 65
R
en
I7?,i3i
34
Ramus (P.)
169, 211
Sarisburicnfis 142,143,147
Satrapia the fame with Comhatut
36
Saxon Coyns very barbarous 12
Scaliger 177
Scrop houfe 125
Selden 279
Selion of land 68,1 So
Serjeants at Law, the Fees they
ufed to pay at their taking
their Degree in Law accord-
ing to Fortefcue 132. the ex-
cellencies of the degree of a
Serjeant 133
Serjeants Inn 12^
Servius 54^95
Shaieftoun in Wilts, whence fo
called 47
Shiies, their Antiquity 29, e^c.
The woid//&;Ve, according to
R r foir.e.
314 I N D
foine, fignifies plain or cbam-
fion 43, 46. but wrong 46.
certain quillets fometimes in
one {hire, which are really
parcell of another 50
Siculus Flaccus 179, 180
Sigonius i56, 207
Smith (Dr. Thomas) 277. his
laft Letter to the Publiflier,
giving an account of his ftatc
of health at that time i()6
Solin 74j 78
Somerfetlhire,nature of the foil,
49
Stafford or Bohun (Edward) the
laftConftable of England 257
ScamfTord 261
Steeples. Set Towers.
Sterling in Scotland corruptly
fo called for Striveling 20,24
Sterling money, Account of
it ly, &c.
Stokys (Matth.) 301
Stow (Mr.) 14, 122, 123, 127
Strand Inn 114
Suetonius 33,93,95
Suidas 94j 170
Sitmma B^ftUa, a book fo called
Sylvius (ineas) 81, 88
Tabor a coat of Armour i oi
Tacitus 33)35j 150,168
Talbot (Mr.) 43
Talioflln 2 1 7
Tate (Mr.) 138, 209, 212
Temple (the new) 117
Templets very poor at flrft 128
tho* very rich afterwards ibid,
they arc fuppreflcd 128. when
E X.
the Order of the Tcmplers
began 1 45
Temples (the two) 127
Terminus (the God) 5$
Terms in England, their Anti-
quity 52, &c.
Theutonlci militu 1 46
Thomafius (Tho.) 164
Thrimfe a Saxon Coyn of the
value of 3;/S. 13
Thucidides, a very old comment
upon him "found in Paul's
Church London, in which an
Account of Heralds 8 1,82, 88
Thynn (Francis) 10,33,54,108,
230
Tibtoft (Jo.)
Tilberienlis
Tilius (Johannes)
TiUet
Tiraquellus
Totnes in Devon, the firft city
of name in England 6z
Towers or Steeples with Bells,
their original 171
Towns, their Antiquity,Etymo-
logy, and Privilege 174. a
town or city could not be
built in former time without
the licence of the King 177
Traytors, no law of Armes to
be kept with them 103
Tully 95,206,270
Turner (Dr.) 298
Twyford in Berks 5 1
302
loi
193
93>95
171
Valla (Laurentius)
Varro
Vau?han (Hugh)
yea. for yi*
166
56,67, 175
T77
V'ellcius
I N D
Velleius (Andr.) 206
Vigener 93
yUa and veil* for vlU* 177
Virgata. terra 68, 69, 78, 1 80
Virgil 7 1
Virgil (Pol; a^, 157
Vitruvius 169,170
Vopifcus 3 5
Upton, an aancient Herauld,
240, 241, 242. obfervations
out of him about Heraulds
243
W
Wall (Roger) author of a La-
tin Hiftory of the warrs of
Henry the V. 8i
Wallingford 1 67
Walfingham 10,57,110,119 Yard
Wanatinge 36 Yard land
Welham (Tho.) 280
Weftminftcr (Matthew) 38,47, Zenophon
E X.
189, 190,199
VVhear (Dcg.) z8o
Whitlock <)Of 129,275
Wikham (G.) 30J
Willeram 88
Willis (Browne) 276
Wilts, the nature of the foil, 50
Windfor Herauld 241
Windfore (Andrew) Nbrrey rex
^rmorum 83
Winefrid. 5ee Boniface.
Wife (John) 279
Witlefey (Walter) the Monk of
Peterborough 32, 72, 75
Wriotheflyc (Sir John) 274
Wyatt (John) 278, 279
3IT
66
168
Openim
Si6
Operum noftrorum haClenus im-
preflbrum Catalogus.
I. A iV Index of the principal T a ff ages in Sir Roger
1%. L'EBrange's Tranjlation of Jofephus into En-
ghjh. Lond. 1702. fol. Hc verfio deinde in 8vo. prodiic
una cum eodem noftro Indice.
II. Reliquiae Bodlejanae: Or ^ fome genuine Remains of
Sir Thomas BoMey. Lond. i^o^. 8vo. Ex Autographis.
Ptelo mandavit Amicus quidam Londinenfis, ad quern
Apographum miferam.
III. C Plinii Caecilii Secundi Epiftolae & Panegyricus,
cum variis Ledlonibus & Annotationibus. Accedit vita
Plinii ordine chronologico digefta. Oxon. e Th. Sheld.
1703. 8vo.
IV. Eutropii Breviarium Hiftori^s Romanoe, cum Paea-
nii Meraphrafi Graeca. MefTala Corvinus de Augufti Pro-
gcnie. Julius Oblequens de Prodigiis. Anonymi Oratio
Funebris Gr. Lat. in Imp. Fl. Conftantinum Conftantini
M. fil. Cum variis Ledionibus & Annotationibus. Oxon.
e Th. Sheld. i'"03. 8vo.
V. Indices tres locupletiflimi in Cyrilli Hierofolymi-
tani opera Gr. Lat. Oxon. ^ Th. Sheld. i^oj. fol. ad
finem Cyrilli operum.
VI. Dudor Hiftoricus : Or^ afhort Sy/iem ofUniver-
Jal Hifiory^andan Tntro^uRion to the Study of it. Vol
the fir (l^ in three Books^ containing^ I. y4 Chronology of
all the mofi celebrated Terfons and Anions from the
Creation to this Ttme. To which is premifed an Expli-
cation of Terms ^ and otherTr^cognita. II. An Intro-
duSiion to Hi/iory. Wherein an Account is given of the
IVritings of the ancient HiBorianSy Greek and Roman ^
with the Judgment of the bejl Critick^ upon them. To-
gether
get her with an ample ColkSikn of EngHJh Hiftorians.
III. jd Compendious Hijiory of all the ancient Monarchies
and States from the Creation to the Birth ofChriJi,
Lond. I'joy. 8vo. the fecon J Edition. Prodiit item, me
infcio, anno 1714. Ad primam editionem quod attinet,
alter! cuidam omnino ilia eft adfcribenda. Qain & duo
primi libri in fecunda & tertia editione funt item al-
terius cujufdam audoris, qui & Prasfationem fcripfit.
Librum autem tertium ipfe contexui, veterum Hiftori-
corum, Infcrlptionum, Nummorum, aliorumque monu-
menrorum antiquorum auftoritate nixus.
VII. Dudor Hiftoricus : Or, a Jhort Syjiem of Uni-
verfal Hiftory. Vol. the JeconJ. Containing a compen-
dious Account of the mofl confiderahk TranjaSiions in
the WorU, from the Birth of Chrifl to the final T>ecay
of the Roman Monarchy ^ and the Efiablijhment of the
German Empire by Charles the Great : In three Books y
viz. I. A Series of the Succeffton, and a Hiftory of the
Reigns of all the Emperors^ from the Birth of Chrifi
to the Removal of the Imperial Seat to Conftantimple.
ir. The fucceflion of the Emperors, continued from the
Tranflation of the Empire .^ to the Reign of Charlemayne.
III. The HiHory of Ter/ia under Tarlhian Kings, and
the Ter/ian Race reBored, to the 'Deftru&ion of that
^JMonarchy by the Saracens : The feveral Kmgdoms
ereEied in Europe^ bj the Franchs, Saxons, Goths, Van-
dals, &c. and their refpeSitve Succeffions : The Life of
tJMahomety and the Succefjion of the Saracen Caliphs :
Together with an account of the Foundation of the moji
confiderahk Cities, Sec, for 800. Tears after Chrifi, voith
other Mifcellaneous Things, not mentioned in the Courfe
oftheHiflory. Oxon. i^o^. 8^0. ^ prelo Lichfeldiano.
Prodiit eriam Londini, clam me, an. 17 14. Tertium vo-
lumen me editurum eiTc in Prasfatione monui. Qu^era
in
317
318
in finem muka ex optimae notae libris coUegerano. At
quo minus pergercm impediit PufFendorfii Introdudio-
nis verfio Anglicana, (juae ab eo feculo exordium ducit
quo definit volumen fecundura, & ad noftra ufque tem-
pora (erie continua hiftoriam deducir.
VIII. Index to the four Tarts of Dr. Edwards's Pre-
fervative againjl Socinianifm. Oxon. 1704. 4to. e prelo
Lichfeld. Ipfius audoris rogatu confeci.
IX. Index to the Lord Clarendons Hifiorj of the Re-
hellion. Oxon. e Th. Sheld. 1704. fol. Alias item exftant
editiones turn in fol. turn in 8vo. Hanc opellam navavi
rogatu clarlflimi dodifEmique viri, Henrici Aldrichii
S.T.P. iEdis Chrifti Decani.
X. M. Juniani Juftini Hiftoriarum ex Trogo Pompeio
libri xLiv. MSS. Codicum collatione recogniti, annota-
tionibufque illuftrati. Oxon. ^ Th. Sheld. 1705'. 8vo.
XI. T. Livii Patavini Hiftoriarum ab urbe condita li-
bri qui fuperfunt, MSS. Codicum collatione recogniti,
annotationibufque illuftrati. Oxon. ^ Th. Sheld. 1708.
fex voluminibus in 8vo.
XII. A Letter containing an account of fome Anti-
quities between Windfor andOxfordy with a Lift of the
feveral Ti&ures in the School Gallery adjoyning to trie
Bodkjan Library. Edidit amicus quidam ( ad quern
fcripferam) Lond. A. D. 1708. in libro nimirum mif-
cellaneo (in 410.) cui tit. The Monthly Mifcellan-jy or
Memoirs for the Curious. Exftat etiam alia editio, au-
dlior & emendatior, omifib tamen Pidurarum Catalogo,
(quem calamo quoque correxi,) ad calcem Vol. quinti
Itinerarii Lelandi.
^ XIII. The Ufe of Lylfred the Great, by Sir John
Spelman, Kt. Tubhjhed from the Original MS. in the
Bodkjan Library. To which are added many Hi/iorical
Remarkjy and a 'Difcomfe upon an old Roman Infcri-
ptiort
319
pilon lately found near Bathe. Oxon. h Th. Sheld.
1710. 8vo.
XIV. The Itinerary of John LeJand the Antiquary^
in IX. Folumes 8vo. Tuhlifhed from the Original MSS.
and other aut hen tick Copies. Oxon. h Th. Sheld. 17 10,
1711,1712. NB. This Work, which is very fcarce, there
having been only an hundred and twenty Copies printed,
viz. 12. in fine, and 108. in ordinary, Paper, is adorned .
with divers curious 2)ifcourfei and Ohfervations, partly
written hy the Tublijher himfelf\ and partly hy others.
XV. Henrici Dodvvelli de Parma Equeftri Wood-
vvardiana Diflertatio. Accedit Thomas Neli Dialogus
inter Reginam Elizabetham & Robertum Dudleium,
comitem Leyceftriae & Academiae Oxonienfis Cancella-
rium, in quo de Academiae iEdificiis praeclare agitur.
Oxon. h Th. Sheld. 17 13. 8vo. E Codicibus MSS. edidi,
quos & fumma cura recenfui. Libro huic Operum Dod-
welli editorum Catalogum praemiG.
XVI. Joannis Lelandi Antiquarii de rebus Britannicis
Collei9:anea. Ex Autographis defcripfi edidique. Quin
& Appendicem fubjeci, totumque opus (in VI. Volu-
mina diftributum ) notis & indice adornavi. Oxon. ^
Th. Sheld. 1715:. 8 vo, Non plura quam centum quin-
quaginta (ex exemplaria imprimenda curavimiis.
XVII. A6ta Apoftolorum Graeco-Latine, litteris majuf-
culis. E Codice Laudiano, charaderibus uncialibus exa-
rato, & in Bibliotheca Bodlejana adfervato, defcripfi edi-
dique. Symbolum etiam Apoftolorum ex eodem Codice
fubjunxi. Oxon. h. Th. Sheld. 1715". 8''o. Centura vi-
ginti duntaxat exemplaria excudimus.
XVIII. Joannis Roffi Antiquarii Warwicenfis Hiftoria
Regum Angliae. E Codice MS. in Bibliotheca Bodlejana
defcripfi, notifque & indice adornavi. Accedit Joannis
Lelandi Antiquarii Naenia in mortem Henrici Duddelegi
Equitis ;
310
Equitis ; cui praefigitur Teftimonium de Lelando am plum
& praeclarura, hadenus ineditum. Oxon. h Th. Sheld.
1716. 8^0. Sexaginta tanmmmodo excufa funt exem-
plaria.
XIX. Titi Livii Foro-Julienfis Vira Henrici quinti,
regis Angliae. Accedit Sylloge Epiftolarum, k variis An-
gliae Principibus fcriptarum. ECodicibus calamo exaratis
defcripfi edidique. Appendicem etiara Notafque fubjeci.
Oxon. eTh. Sheld. 1716. 8vo.
XX. Aluredi Beverlacenfis Annales, five Hifloria de
Geftis regum Britanniae, librisIX. ECodice pervetufto,
calamo exarato, in Bibliotheca Viri clariffimi, Thomas
Rawlinfoni, Armigeri, defcripfi edidique. Quin & Prae-
farione, Nods atque Indice illuftravi. Oxon. ^ Th. Sheld.
1716. 8vo. Centum quadraginta odo folummodo exem-
plaria (unt impreffa.
XXI. Guilielmi Roperi Vita D. Thomas Mori equitis
aurati, lingua Anglicana contexta. Accedunt, Mori E-
piftola de Scholafticis quibufdam Trojanos fefe appel-
lantibus ; Academiae Oxonienfis Epiftolae & Orationes
aliquammultiE ; Anonymi Chronicon Godftovianum ; &
feneftrarum depidarum ecclefiae Parochialis de Fairford
in agro Gloceftrienfi Explicatio. E Codicibus vetuftis
defcripfi edidique, Notilque etiam adornavi. A.D.i7i(^.
gvo. Neque hujus quidem libri plura quam centum qua-
draginta o6to exemplaria funt excufa. Inrer alios li-
bellos rariffimos (nee fas eft hoc praeterire) quos pro
egregia fua humanitate mihi mutuo dedit Thomas Raw-
linfonus, Armiger, vigilantiflimus peritiflimufque ille fu-
pelledilis librarias collcdor, nuper reperi Epitaphium
Stephani Gardineri Epifcopi Wyntonienfis, audore Jo-
anne Morrenno five Morwenno, odto fcilicet paginis
conftans, excufumque (in4to, } Londini A. D. ifjf.
Maria regnante. Simul atque in illud incidere contigir,
fumma
321
(ummacum voluptate legi. Nam antea non videram.
Nee quidem unquam confpexit Woodius nofter, utcun-
que his in rebus diligentillimus. Adeo nimirum rarura
eft, ut pro gemma jure merito fit habendum. Quum
vero in eodem praeter alia Roperi noftri mentio fiat,
non ahs re fore vifum eft hic loci carmen integrum infe-
rere, praemifTa etiam narratione quam de Morrenno litte-
ris mandavit & in lucem publicam edidit Woodius.
ATHENJE OXON.
Vol. I. col. 67.
John Morwen, or Morenus as he writes himfelf,
was a 'Devonian born, admitted Scholar of Corp. Chr.
Coll. 23. Feb. i^T* and afterwards Fellow, and Mafter
of Arts. About which time entring into holy Orders, he
became noted foon after for his profoundne's in Divinity,
and his great knowledge in the Greek tongue, being iti
the latter end of King Hen. 8. Reader thereof in his Col-
lege, and a private inftruder of Johnjewell, though af-
terwards a hater of his Opinions. In i')$i. he was ad-
mitted Bach, of Divin. and about the fame time ftudied
Phyhck, as having no good willies for reformation, which
tended to the ruin (as he thought) of the Church. He is
ftiled by a learned ' Author, not of his opinion, to be
hojm Grace doSius^ Jed idem Gracorum more leviculus
^ bibaculusy &c. Afterwards he was patronized in his
ftudies by ff^tU. Koper, Efq. whofe Daughter, by Mar-
garet his Wife, (Daughter of Sir Thomas More) he in-
ftruded in the Latin and Greek tongues. He hath writ-
ten feveral things, but whether extant, I know not. A-
mong them are,
Epifiola ad T>. Will. Roperum.
Epitaphia diverfa.
Opufcuia Grace 1^ Latins. Written with his own
I. Latir, Hum^h. in Vita Joh. Jnctli, p. i/.
S f band.
322
hand,and faid * to be (tho* I cannot yet in all my fearches
' find them) in the Bodleian Library ^ He alfo tranflated
into Englifti feveral of the Greek and Latin Orations,
made by the faid Daughter of Will. Roper ^ as by his E-
c!ar.i;;i. pjftles it appears. What became of this Job. Morwen
when Qu. Elizabeth came to the.Crown (if he lived to
that time) I cannot tell, unlefshe was received into the
Family of the (2.1^ Roper a great lover of learning, and
a reliever and comforter of diftreffcd Catholicks.
Reverend! in Chrifto Patris Domini Epifcopi
Wyntoniensis dodtoris Gardineri
Angliae Cancellarii Epitaphiiim, Joanne
MoRRENNO Collegii Corporis Chrifti fbcio
authore.
L N D I N I
Ex sedibus Robert! Caiy. Menfe Novembris.
Anno falutis. ifyy.
;Ume tibi pullas, & nigras, Anglia, veftes,
Occidit, heullumen, gloria, laufque tua.
]|^ Concidit ingenti ludu dccus omne honorum :
'^^ Concidit & virtus non revocanda prccc.
Concidit & fidei turris firmiflima ccnz: :
Sincerae vitae clara columba iace^
Concidit ingenii cultura fubtilis acumen :
Jamque minus Mufis roboris efle puto.
Jam Charites dockx, pursque folertia lingua:
Interiit, lacerat cafta Minerva genas.
Famaque juftitis rotum celcbrara per orbem
Conticuir, tenebris occuluitque caput.
- *.
T. Ra:>. Hf^e in fifcourfeSi written ly
eminent Antiquaries upon fever al Heads in our EnghJIj
Antiquities, and novo fir ft puhlijhed chiefly for the ufe
andfervice of the young Nobility and Gentry of England.
Oxon. ^Th. Sheld. 1-720. Svo.
F / N / S.
Ad^ertifement.
THE firft Payment for this Book to Sub-
fcribers was feven Shillings and fix Pence
the large, and five Shillings the finall Paper.
The fecond Payment is to be the fame with the
firft.
The Pubhfher is now printing in 8^. that
moft famous ancient Monument, called, Textus
J{(ffenfis, To which will be added, A Dif"
courfe^ written before the late Civil Wars, about the
jintiquities of Oxford, The Price of this Work
will be twenty Shillings the large, and ten Shil-
lings the finall Paper j whereof half is to be
paid at the time of Subfcribing, and the reft
when the Copies are deUvered. Subfcriptions
are taken in either by the Publifher at Edmund-
Hall, or by John Ranee at the Theatb r
Printing Houfe in Oxford.
May, 24. 1 720.
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 Box 951388
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388
Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed.
S3
>ANS
983
'Jeceipf
mi'
9
k
30
3ii5rSB|",3r
f
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
A A 000 098 656 2